scripture_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n or_o their_o doubt_n or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o who_o know_v very_o well_o what_o have_v be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o continue_v swear_v enemy_n to_o his_o religion_n they_o venture_v to_o report_v the_o same_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o posterity_n as_o man_n of_o a_o divine_a stamp_n who_o have_v the_o high_a testimony_n from_o almighty_a god_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n among_o they_o in_o those_o age_n be_v thus_o honour_v by_o god_n no_o body_n appear_v that_o dare_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o see_v these_o rabbi_n shine_v in_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n which_o pronounce_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n much_o less_o be_v they_o as_o s._n luke_n speak_v by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n for_o we_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o itself_o alone_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a deep_a silence_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o no_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n mind_n of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o nation_n till_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o first_o appear_v have_v such_o a_o approbation_n give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n as_o have_v not_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o use_n for_o many_o age_n but_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o his_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n thus_o god_n call_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o therefore_o so_o he_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o true_a seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n like_v to_o moses_n testify_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o revelation_n before_o all_o other_o and_o a_o clear_a way_n there_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o voice_n ancient_o be_v very_o low_a like_o a_o small_a whisper_n in_o one_o ear_n whereas_o the_o voice_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o eliphaz_n tell_v we_o four_o job_n 16._o that_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v there_o be_v silence_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o hebrew_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o mercer_n i_o hear_v silence_n and_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n have_v it_o and_o so_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o silence_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 12._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n as_o we_o render_v it_o a_o speech_n next_o to_o silence_n which_o do_v but_o whisper_v very_o low_a and_o make_v no_o noise_n at_o all_o in_o his_o ear_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n last_o expound_v twelve_o john_n the_o voice_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o loud_a and_o audible_a that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n it_o do_v not_o silent_o creep_v into_o their_o ear_n but_o rend_v the_o cloud_n to_o make_v its_o way_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o force_v into_o they_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o other_o voice_n be_v so_o loud_o which_o the_o disciple_n hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o pierce_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o xvii_o matth._n 6._o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n the_o light_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o the_o voice_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o be_v audible_a and_o both_o be_v very_a amaze_a which_o may_v very_o well_o denote_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o and_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o he_o transcend_v all_o other_o in_o both_o these_o as_o much_o as_o a_o full_a voice_n be_v above_o a_o little_a murmur_n or_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o speech_n distinct_o pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lisp_n of_o imperfect_a word_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o audibleness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o voice_n whereby_o god_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v who_o affirm_v they_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o report_n it_o to_o we_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o voice_n be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o herald_n who_o proclaim_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o say_v in_o effect_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o have_v a_o most_o eminent_a and_o full_a completion_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o this_o holy_a hill_n and_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n make_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n v._o hebr._n 4_o 5._o but_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o he_o that_o say_v then_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o say_v now_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v have_v make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n the_o first_o and_o great_a we_o find_v it_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a on_o his_o behalf_n that_o we_o must_v either_o disbelieve_v god_n or_o else_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o once_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o high_o glorify_v also_o by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v now_o complete_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o glorify_v and_o praise_v by_o we_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o love_n o_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n adore_v be_v thy_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n which_o have_v thus_o glorify_v thy_o son_n jesus_n and_o give_v we_o such_o abundant_a satufaction_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o great_a humility_n to_o visit_v we_o what_o a_o amaze_a love_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v admit_v any_o of_o we_o into_o such_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thyself_o as_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o answer_v thou_o again_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n thy_o high_a praise_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o mouth_n it_o become_v we_o to_o say_v continual_o with_o the_o most_o elevate_a mind_n and_o heart_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_a thyself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o ever_o be_v thy_o name_n glorify_v by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n who_o have_v honour_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o in_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o after_o thou_o have_v several_a way_n glorify_v on_o earth_n thou_o have_v now_o advance_v
of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v continue_v in_o this_o unworthy_a slavery_n but_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o these_o thought_n also_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sanctity_n he_o remember_v we_o what_o excellent_a creature_n we_o be_v and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v we_o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o need_n despair_n of_o recover_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sink_v never_o so_o much_o below_o himself_o now_o that_o god_n be_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o have_v send_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o gracious_o and_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v confident_o hope_v if_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n again_o but_o this_o discourse_n will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o when_o we_o have_v join_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n to_o these_o and_o hear_v they_o all_o together_o some_o from_o heaven_n other_o from_o earth_n proclaim_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v your_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o a_o surrender_n to_o he_o when_o we_o see_v withal_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o marvellous_a inconceiveable_a love_n in_o call_v we_o so_o many_o way_n by_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o the_o most_o affectionate_a acknowledgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o what_o we_o understand_v already_o and_o say_v a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o inestimable_a love_n o_o thou_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n unto_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o bless_a be_v thy_o goodness_n who_o do_v anoint_v our_o lord_n with_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o have_v run_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v that_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o such_o visible_a majesty_n upon_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n so_o that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o more_o marvellous_a be_v that_o almighty_a goodness_n which_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n praise_v be_v that_o astonish_a love_n which_o first_o fill_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o such_o heavenly_a light_n and_o inflame_v their_o will_n with_o such_o fervent_a heat_n that_o they_o bold_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o magnify_v be_v that_o diffusive_a grace_n which_o afterward_o spread_v itself_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o gift_n wrought_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v let_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v continual_a thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n in_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o other_o a_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z other_o prophecy_n and_o for_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o jesus_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o confess_v he_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n i_o honour_v he_o as_o my_o dear_a lord_n i_o see_v thy_o glory_n o_o bless_a jesus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v shine_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o i_o see_v the_o power_n thou_o have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o see_v the_o royal_a bounty_n of_o thy_o love_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a who_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v o_o how_o much_o ought_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o new_a assurance_n from_o heaven_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o sit_v enthrone_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incomparable_a majesty_n and_o glory_n inspire_v all_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n o_o thou_o quicken_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n with_o such_o ardent_a love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v beforehand_o in_o this_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n do_v not_o whole_o absent_a they_o self_n from_o we_o o_o thou_o guide_v and_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o thou_o nor_o follow_v thy_o direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o still_o let_v thy_o gracious_a presence_n fill_v every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o endue_v they_o heretofore_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n and_o heal_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n yet_o pour_v down_o every_o where_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o devotion_n and_o purity_n and_o fortitude_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o may_v be_v ever_o glorify_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o see_v more_o of_o those_o wonder_n which_o may_v inflame_v our_o love_n and_o encourage_v our_o hope_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n still_o let_v there_o be_v heart_n full_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a jesus_n full_a of_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n full_a of_o ardent_a desire_n to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o mighty_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o heavenly_a power_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v gracious_o preserve_v and_o promote_v and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o go_v forward_o and_o advance_v more_o and_o more_o till_o every_o nation_n now_o on_o earth_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o kindle_v in_o they_o such_o devout_a affection_n as_o may_v offer_v up_o continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o thou_o let_v they_o praise_v thou_o with_o pure_a mind_n and_o upright_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o godly_a love_n say_v every_o where_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o perfect_a agreement_n we_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v also_o near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o former_a and_o take_v that_o evidence_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o afford_v we_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o three_o you_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o undeniable_a and_o further_a off_o from_o all_o question_n or_o exception_n for_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v
no_o man_n then_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o astonish_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o pagan-writer_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n publish_v both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v enemy_n great_a enough_o to_o his_o religion_n that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v general_o do_v open_o at_o feast_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o be_v so_o common_o talk_v of_o that_o the_o ruler_n fear_v all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v after_o he_o twelve_o john_n 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o attempt_v but_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v they_o every_o where_o and_o so_o do_v their_o successor_n in_o some_o age_n after_o to_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n appeal_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o mention_v be_v there_o any_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o no._n his_o resurrection_n also_o be_v attest_v by_o five_o hundred_o people_n who_o see_v he_o together_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n by_o the_o strange_a descent_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o proselyte_n also_o and_o devout_a people_n be_v present_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o open_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a witness_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o witness_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o much_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o proclaim_v this_o so_o loud_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o preach_a and_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o bloody_a death_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o behold_v it_o also_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n which_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o high_a quality_n and_o of_o unblemished_a integrity_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xvii_o matth._n 9_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o god_n by_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o also_o and_o when_o by_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o resurrection_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v high_o merit_v belief_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o report_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o so_o authentic_a a_o manner_n for_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n four_o act_n 33._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n testify_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o those_o tongue_n which_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n they_o all_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o thy_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o thy_o name_n who_o do_v manifest_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o such_o miraculous_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o almighty_a love_n which_o give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a how_o glorious_o do_v thou_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v those_o triumph_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o most_o joyful_a shout_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o that_o see_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n aught_o with_o never-ceasing_a love_n to_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o mighty_a deliverer_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o every_o where_o dispense_v to_o they_o how_o ought_v all_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o overflow_v with_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o goodness_n so_o overflow_v in_o all_o place_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o glorify_v thou_o so_o on_o earth_n thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a carry_v to_o heaven_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n this_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o give_v we_o life_n in_o death_n itself_o be_v thou_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o hearty_a and_o affectionate_a devotion_n to_o thy_o service_n be_v thou_o ever_o praise_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o mention_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n live_v o_o bless_a jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o be_v enthrone_v sit_v and_o reign_v there_o till_o all_o thy_o enemy_n become_v thy_o footstool_n for_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o have_v do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o o_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n o_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n yea_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o thou_o
away_o where_o the_o former_a tribulation_n which_o afflict_v the_o body_n upon_o this_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o remember_v thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o trouble_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n where_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o propriety_n of_o isaac_n where_o the_o familiarity_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o archangel_n where_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o never-ending_a glory_n and_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n thither_o will_v i_o go_v there_o i_o hope_v to_o arrive_v not_o complain_v not_o find_v fault_n much_o less_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v but_o blessing_n and_o praise_v and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o please_v god_n be_v good_a whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v just_a it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v his_o pleasure_n be_v good_a it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o pleasure_n be_v just_a all_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v life_n be_v light_n be_v rest_n and_o peace_n be_v eternal_a blessedness_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n therefore_o whether_o to_o enrich_v or_o to_o impoverish_v all_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o endless_a bliss_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n o_o lord_n who_o thou_o chastene_v as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_o chap._n ii_o a_o more_o particular_a discourse_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v and_o think_v thus_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o occur_v and_o say_v so_o with_o the_o devout_a the_o most_o humble_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o he_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n you_o hear_v just_a now_o of_o this_o great_a lord_n that_o his_o son_n jesus_n shall_v give_v we_o after_o our_o short_a labour_n or_o suffering_n here_o everlasting_a life_n the_o very_a name_n of_o which_o sound_v so_o delightful_o that_o we_o can_v well_o present_o cease_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o nor_o choose_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o so_o transcendent_a a_o bliss_n it_o concern_v we_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v our_o refuge_n the_o anchor_n the_o stay_n yea_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o this_o happiness_n i_o shall_v venture_v something_o far_o in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conduct_v they_o better_o in_o this_o enquiry_n then_o by_o explain_v as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v these_o two_o word_n life_n and_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o be_v examine_v you_o will_v find_v that_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o we_o upon_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a object_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v in_o the_o sacred_a style_n to_o bedead_a because_o nothing_o that_o be_v reasonable_a nothing_o that_o constitute_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n act_n in_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a because_o such_o person_n only_o employ_v and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o they_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o philo_z excellent_o express_v it_o etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a notion_n and_o sense_n that_o love_v god_n and_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o virtue_n which_o when_o it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o it_o be_v revive_v he_o be_v then_o again_o make_v alive_a since_o therefore_o st._n john_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a life_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o notion_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o most_o intend_a operation_n of_o all_o our_o power_n and_o that_o in_o their_o high_a improvement_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a good_a which_o we_o see_v before_o be_v god_n himself_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o his_o essential_a part_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o better_a part_n must_v be_v most_o consider_v in_o this_o state_n of_o bliss_n for_o from_o it_o bliss_n will_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o consider_v again_o what_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v and_o far_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o their_o force_n increase_v by_o the_o mighty_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o we_o at_o death_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o how_o that_o all_o these_o faculty_n thus_o improve_v and_o make_v big_a than_o they_o themselves_o can_v now_o comprehend_v shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o that_o full_a good_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o this_o bless_a life_n now_o we_o all_o know_v there_o be_v two_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n upon_o which_o all_o operation_n depend_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o understanding_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o will_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o utmost_a satisfaction_n of_o both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o clear_a contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o most_o ardent_a love_n oâ—_n the_o high_a good_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o see_v where_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o most_o bless_a life_n i._o which_o consist_v in_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o fair_a object_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o prime_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v rational_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o notice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o we_o do_v observe_v how_o thing_n most_o cortrary_a in_o themselves_o can_v agree_v to_o lodge_v together_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o behold_v they_o one_o after_o another_o or_o both_o together_o without_o any_o disturbance_n yea_o with_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n but_o 2._o whatsoever_o our_o capacity_n now_o be_v we_o find_v it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o we_o actual_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o many_o impediment_n that_o we_o be_v clog_v withal_o and_o yet_o that_o little_a when_o we_o be_v master_n of_o any_o notion_n communicate_v so_o much_o pleasure_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v huge_o desirous_a of_o have_v our_o mind_n enlarge_v to_o know_v more_o and_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o more_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a converse_n with_o truth_n when_o therefore_o 3_o we_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o this_o clog_n be_v either_o alone_a without_o this_o body_n or_o have_v it_o make_v so_o spiritual_a that_o it_o will_v be_v under_o absolute_a command_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o still_a and_o quiet_a place_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a settlement_n of_o mind_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n conceivable_a to_o disturb_v a_o unclothe_v soul_n in_o its_o contemplation_n we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o most_o desirable_a condition_n but_o we_o find_v 4._o even_o in_o this_o narrow_a condition_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v pen_v up_o such_o a_o infinite_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v we_o may_v guess_v by_o that_o how_o vehement_a this_o desire_n will_v grow_v when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o imprison_v and_o their_o
the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o office_n will_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o government_n under_o he_o not_o only_o over_o that_o country_n but_o over_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v all_o to_o be_v make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n two_o 9_o but_o to_o show_v his_o most_o excellent_a greatness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o two_o mark_n of_o his_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o who_o have_v have_v that_o name_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o son_n that_o eminent_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n like_v to_o who_o none_o ever_o be_v for_o second_o whereas_o those_o son_n of_o the_o high_a speak_v of_o before_o be_v to_o die_v like_o other_o man_n 82.7_o psal_n 82.7_o and_o to_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o other_o country_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o god_n who_o live_v xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o be_v of_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a god_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v like_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o mother_n i._n luke_n 33._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o understand_v this_o language_n well_o enough_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sense_n than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n before_o name_v concern_v david_n and_o solomon_n as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o from_o whence_o the_o jew_n learn_v to_o call_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o confess_v be_v in_o those_o place_n mystical_o speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o excellence_n and_o signify_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o no_o other_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o other_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o supereminence_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n love_v and_o reward_v he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n prefer_v he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o kingly_a dignity_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v make_v he_o indeed_o his_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v i._o revel_v 5._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v then_o expect_v protection_n blessing_n and_o the_o noble_a reward_n for_o he_o be_v the_o long_o expect_a son_n of_o god_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o king_n of_o inconceivable_a majesty_n who_o splendour_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v foreshadowed_n by_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n thus_o nathanael_n i_o observe_v put_v these_o two_o expression_n together_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a affection_n redouble_v his_o word_n thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n i._n john_n 49._o this_o be_v the_o business_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v these_o witness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v former_o be_v only_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o he_o as_o a_o son_n according_a to_o what_o you_o read_v iii._o heb._n 5_o 6._o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o rely_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n this_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v witness_n so_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o love_v evermore_o for_o the_o first_o three_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n let_v we_o humble_o implore_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o work_n may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n a_o prayer_n o_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o cometâ—_n every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o meditation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v other_o anâ—_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o good_a understanding_n in_o aâ—â—_n thing_n guide_n and_o direct_v my_o thought_n thaâ—_n i_o may_v reason_n and_o discourse_v aright_o shine_v into_o all_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 6.40_o john_n 6.40_o that_o we_o see_v the_o son_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v thy_o childreâ—_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o anâ—_n more_o renew_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n settle_v iâ—_n our_o soul_n that_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n strengthen_v it_o every_o day_n by_o constant_a meditation_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v still_o more_o victorious_a and_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o faithful_a soul_n o_o that_o none_o of_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n may_v ever_o more_o deceive_v we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o our_o true_a happiness_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o troublesome_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n ever_o hereafter_o dishearten_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v so_o entire_o possess_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o keep_v we_o steadfast_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o assault_n we_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o true_a resolution_n of_o spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o faithful_a subject_n we_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patient_a obedience_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o hope_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o thou_o o_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o witness_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z in_o particular_a if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a we_o either_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frivolous_a person_n or_o else_o require_v he_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o serious_a and_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o earnest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n in_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v or_o they_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v any_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o examine_v they_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n against_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o message_n from_o heaven_n we_o all_o expect_v the_o clear_a and_o divine_a demonstration_n before_o we_o can_v resign_v our_o mind_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n credible_a must_v have_v very_o
testimony_n of_o myself_o because_o i_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v before_o i_o for_o though_o alone_a as_o i_o have_v confess_v heretofore_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o can_v challenge_v belief_n yet_o add_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o regard_v and_o accept_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o must_v add_v another_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o great_a validity_n even_o single_o consider_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n altogether_o unlike_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n than_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o carry_v great_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o say_v those_o word_n to_o any_o one_o but_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v alive_a his_o own_o appear_v in_o court_n will_v be_v the_o best_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o if_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o king_n his_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o his_o minister_n round_o about_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o it_o than_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o himself_o by_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o several_a person_n of_o unblemished_a credit_n behold_v he_o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o carry_v his_o message_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o but_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o note_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v those_o witness_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o those_o which_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o you_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n though_o concern_v himself_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v very_o full_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o beside_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o several_a time_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o before_o he_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o a_o prayer_n let_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o honour_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n be_v thou_o adore_v every_o where_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o love_n wherewith_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o who_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v thou_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o sincere_o love_v thou_o and_o hearty_o obey_v thou_o and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o employ_v thy_o power_n for_o their_o promotion_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o reign_v i_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v dead_a art_n alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n that_o thou_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n great_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thy_o first_o martyr_n behold_v thou_o ready_a to_o succour_v all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n for_o which_o all_o thy_o church_n will_v for_o ever_o praise_v thou_o in_o call_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n adore_v be_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o o_o how_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o thyself_o to_o thy_o servant_n john_n who_o receive_v the_o bright_a discovery_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a condition_n upon_o earth_n who_o behold_v thy_o care_n over_o thy_o church_n and_o thy_o conquest_n over_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o priestly_a and_o thy_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o contradict_v thy_o will_n who_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v every_o christian_a soul_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o to_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o thou_o appear_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v may_v that_o ardent_a love_n burn_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o breast_n towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o thou_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v so_o false_a and_o unkind_a as_o to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n but_o our_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v ever_o commend_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o thy_o salvation_n how_o great_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v we_o will_v rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n but_o steadfast_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n be_v they_o recommend_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o with_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v
number_v with_o thy_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n speak_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o hear_v that_o witness_v any_o further_o let_v we_o attend_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o due_a examination_n agree_v perfect_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o endowment_n thereof_o wherewith_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v himself_o and_o fill_v other_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o two_o witness_n i._o the_o first_o be_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o a_o illustrious_a manner_n remain_v on_o he_o as_o s._n john_n baptist_n testify_v it_o do_v i._n john_n 32_o 33._o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v distinct_o first_o how_o it_o descend_v and_o then_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o both_o these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v express_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o call_v it_o the_o schekinah_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n because_o god_n show_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o present_a and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v in_o that_o place_n to_o afford_v those_o to_o who_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o his_o gracious_a help_n comfort_n or_o instruction_n this_o be_v the_o name_n they_o give_v even_o to_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n because_o he_o dwell_v there_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n among_o they_o by_o this_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v twenty-five_o exod._n 8._o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o abide_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n xxiv_o 16._o come_v and_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n there_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o these_o two_o place_n they_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o dwell_v or_o abode_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o day_n that_o this_o schekinah_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o divine_a presence_n dwell_v among_o they_o rest_v on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o never_o depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o the_o divinity_n or_o this_o glorious_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n do_v not_o dwell_v among_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n bechai_n upon_o gen._n xlv_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a return_v now_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n as_o he_o call_v two_o john_n 21._o for_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o iii._o matth._n 16._o every_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v very_o observable_a for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o prophetical_a writing_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v upon_o nineteeen_o revel_v 11._o still_o precede_v some_o great_a vision_n and_o that_o which_o he_o with_o john_n baptist_n now_o see_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o i_o before_o mention_v for_o the_o rabbin_n often_o call_v the_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schekinah_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n glorious_o appear_v among_o they_o so_o elias_n express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o tisbi_n 〈◊〉_d tisbi_n vocab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o rest_v or_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v a_o great_a token_n i_o may_v add_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o he_o go_v on_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v xlv_o gen._n 27._o r._n solomon_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o schekinah_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o he_o which_o be_v depart_v and_o as_o it_o be_v extinct_a before_o because_o of_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v drown_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o melancholy_n but_o only_o on_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n thus_o when_o hannah_n say_v to_o eli_n who_o fancy_v she_o be_v drink_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n the_o talmud_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v in_o this_o case_n the_o schekinah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v judge_v i_o guilty_a when_o i_o be_o innocent_a it_o be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o their_o language_n as_o i_o observe_v also_o before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o any_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n some_o great_a unusual_a brightness_n signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v in_o express_a word_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o schekinah_n or_o majestical_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o presence_n and_o so_o may_v call_v that_o majesty_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v express_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fire_n be_v light_v in_o jordan_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n appear_v as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n which_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o very_a bright_a fire_n which_o so_o good_a a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o constant_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o this_o place_n just_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a substance_n gather_v itself_o about_o their_o head_n in_o token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n there_o be_v the_o like_o but_o far_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n which_o spread_v itself_o from_o his_o head_n round_o about_o make_v the_o river_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v new_o come_v look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o a_o flame_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o grotius_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o there_o be_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straightway_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o place_n which_o the_o syrian_a church_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o liturgy_n all_o which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o holy_a man_n thus_o understand_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o indeed_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o three_o 22._o that_o it_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a form_n or_o appearance_n there_o be_v some_o visible_a matter_n break_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v expound_v to_o be_v nothing_o
else_o but_o some_o very_a splendid_a body_n a_o bright_a shine_a light_n form_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o just_a as_o a_o dove_n with_o wing_n spread_v be_v observe_v to_o do_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n these_o three_o last_o phrase_n be_v remarkable_a for_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o come_v down_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o constant_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o exod._n 11_o 20._o of_o who_o as_o maimonides_n add_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o it_o describe_v his_o bestow_v any_o gift_n or_o vouchlase_v any_o special_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o man_n for_o we_o 10._o we_o mors_fw-la novoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 10._o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o of_o his_o essence_n majesty_n and_o power_n whensoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o he_o that_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n be_v call_v his_o come_v down_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o recession_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v call_v his_o go_v up_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v xi_o numb_a 17._o xxxv_o gen._n 13._o in_o this_o language_n the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o speak_v who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v every_o where_o and_o do_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o say_v it_o come_v down_o because_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a appearance_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n which_o indeed_o descend_v from_o above_o and_o declare_v he_o on_o who_o such_o a_o majesty_n dwell_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o express_v the_o unexpected_a communication_n of_o divine_a gift_n to_o the_o gentile_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v or_o come_v down_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n x._o act_n 45._o xi_o 15._o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o sensible_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o though_o no_o visible_a majesty_n descend_v for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n but_o here_o there_o be_v both_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v and_o also_o such_o a_o visible_a glorious_a majesty_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o not_o only_o come_v down_o but_o light_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o glory_n do_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n nineteeen_o exod._n 18_o 20._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o any_o person_n it_o can_v denote_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o from_o god_n most_o holy_a place_n he_o will_v hereafter_o communicate_v all_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o the_o more_o full_o to_o express_v this_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v come_v down_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v which_o be_v the_o very_a manner_n wherein_o r._n solomon_n describe_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o former_a time_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n say_v he_o upon_o those_o word_n i._n gen._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v etc._n etc._n stand_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v most_o bless_a and_o by_o his_o word_n just_a as_o a_o dove_n stretch_v her_o wing_n over_o her_o nest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o only_o descend_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o dove_n do_v when_o it_o come_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o encircle_v his_o head_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n appear_v and_o light_v on_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v incredible_a to_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o origen_n 1._o origen_n lib._n 1._o show_v against_o celsus_n who_o foolish_o bring_v in_o a_o jew_n speak_v against_o this_o apparition_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o epicuraean_a say_v he_o deride_z this_o report_n there_o have_v be_v some_o congruity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o pin_v such_o word_n upon_o a_o jew_n who_o believe_v thing_n altogether_o as_o strange_a nay_o far_o more_o wonderful_a to_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o read_v that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n and_o other_o what_o do_v he_o think_v concern_v ezekiel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n i_o 1._o and_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o isaiah_n report_v concern_v himself_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n vi_fw-la 1._o which_o of_o these_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v ezekiel_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o isaiah_n who_o write_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o jesus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o jew_n especial_o since_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n as_o origen_n proceed_v not_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n far_o excel_v they_o but_o still_o remain_v now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o betterment_n of_o those_o who_o by_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o all_o those_o who_o admit_v providence_n confess_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o forewarn_v man_n in_o their_o sleep_n of_o thing_n which_o much_o concern_v their_o safety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n if_o that_o power_n which_o figure_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o dream_n shall_v impress_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a form_n upon_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o represent_v thing_n as_o sensible_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v they_o with_o his_o ear_n and_o why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o real_o see_v if_o god_n please_v which_o be_v represent_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o imagination_n no_o body_n can_v give_v any_o reason_n as_o for_o that_o which_o celsus_n object_n that_o the_o gospel_n never_o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n be_v wont_a to_o mention_v this_o and_o appeal_v to_o it_o in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n how_o unseemly_o it_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o divulge_v himself_o what_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o jordan_n who_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n there_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o open_a proclaim_n of_o both_o by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a ostentation_n and_o much_o talk_n of_o himself_o which_o such_o a_o man_n as_o celsus_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o choose_v by_o his_o work_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o word_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n say_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o x._o john_n 24._o so_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o can_v then_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 25._o that_o one_o work_v which_o he_o have_v wrought_v just_a before_o be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v ix_o 32._o for_o he_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o man_n parent_n testify_v that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v till_o now_o and_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v jesus_n who_o have_v give_v he_o his_o sight_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a than_o he_o this_o
take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v and_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o from_o god_n the_o father_n what_o hope_n have_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o as_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o of_o that_o fourteen_o joh._n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o will_v justify_v his_o word_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o vain_a or_o do_v he_o great_a discredit_n after_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v get_v than_o to_o give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v xiii_o joh._n 3._o and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v a_o dignity_n or_o title_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o than_o the_o verify_n his_o word_n in_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o case_n as_o this_o even_o then_o when_o his_o enemy_n think_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v this_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o confident_a belief_n can_v not_o work_v belief_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o bring_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o their_o remembrance_n enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o make_v a_o man_n whole_a with_o speak_v a_o word_n nay_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o to_o other_o who_o believe_v their_o word_n how_o come_v he_o by_o this_o power_n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o why_o do_v nor_o his_o word_n die_v with_o himself_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o glory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o how_o can_v it_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n let_v i_o ask_v again_o to_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o can_v any_o man_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v other_o feel_v they_o by_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o they_o bestow_v both_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v show_v plain_o what_o he_o be_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v other_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n be_v still_o a_o more_o convince_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n nothing_o now_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o they_o than_o this_o great_a truth_n whatsoever_o distrust_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v before_o with_o this_o mighty_a inspiration_n all_o their_o doubt_n be_v blow_v away_o like_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind._n this_o fire_n which_o appear_v on_o their_o head_n purge_v their_o soul_n quite_o from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o infidelity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n and_o proclaim_v he_o with_o these_o tongue_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n the_o people_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o hear_v he_o foretell_v this_o glorious_a day_n and_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o convince_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o plain_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v it_o all_o this_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o often_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o its_o testimony_n when_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o proof_n which_o we_o produce_v seem_v to_o carry_v less_o force_n in_o they_o than_o real_o they_o have_v when_o careless_a mind_n stretch_v they_o too_o far_o to_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v intend_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o upon_o another_o score_n not_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v work_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o people_n than_o they_o believe_v their_o testimony_n who_o come_v with_o such_o power_n from_o jesus_n to_o they_o but_o i_o must_v add_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v something_o of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o people_n at_o a_o public_a feast_n seven_o john_n 38_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v he_o open_o declare_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a senate_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o receive_v sensible_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o now_o they_o so_o affront_v for_o when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n xxvi_o matth._n 63._o though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v neither_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v xxii_o luke_n 67_o 68_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 64._o and_o then_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i._n e._n though_o now_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o yet_o mind_n what_o i_o say_v hereafter_o from_o this_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxii_o luke_n 69._o or_o very_o few_o day_n hence_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o present_o ensue_v and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n two_o act_n 33._o when_o this_o come_v they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o can_v the_o less_o be_v gain_v say_v because_o he_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o be_v have_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o see_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o destroy_v that_o be_v such_o incredulous_a wretch_n who_o kill_v their_o king_n and_o persist_v so_o obstinate_o in_o their_o rebellion_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o crime_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v xxii_o luke_n 27_o 31._o ii_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o or_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o its_o come_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o make_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v their_o king_n he_o can_v not_o else_o have_v scatter_v such_o royal_a gift_n so_o bountiful_o among_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o emperor_n be_v in_o their_o triumph_n and_o of_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o power_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o it_o vindicate_v his_o right_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o they_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o come_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n xuj_o john_n 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o
the_o very_a shadow_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o medicine_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o who_o they_o see_v every_o thing_n else_o be_v subject_a without_o this_o they_o can_v never_o have_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o give_v it_o sufficient_a credit_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o popular_a concourse_n and_o say_v we_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o require_v you_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a_o great_a king_n in_o israel_n do_v many_o wonder_n in_o that_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v hate_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o god_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o we_o see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n cast_v away_o therefore_o your_o ancient_a god_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n forsake_v present_o all_o your_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n believe_v on_o this_o person_n submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n though_o you_o get_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n by_o it_o but_o perhaps_o may_v lose_v all_o you_o have_v he_o will_v reward_v you_o for_o it_o in_o his_o pleavenly_a kingdom_n what_o force_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o speech_n to_o persuade_v the_o nation_n far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n will_v they_o not_o have_v smile_v and_o say_v what_o do_v these_o babbler_n mean_v to_o bring_v we_o these_o strange_a story_n from_o a_o foreign_a land_n why_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n who_o his_o own_o countryman_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o shall_v we_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o one_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o until_o now_o and_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o liberty_n and_o perchance_o of_o our_o life_n for_o one_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n true_o say_v eusebius_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o mere_a doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o their_o belief_n but_o then_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o they_o do_v prevail_v every_o where_o at_o rome_n at_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n in_o all_o other_o place_n i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o succeed_v this_o doctrine_n jesus_n plain_o declare_v by_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o attempt_n that_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n by_o this_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o issue_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v instead_o of_o a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n they_o preach_v as_o he_o bid_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o rhetoric_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n with_o eloquent_a expression_n enchant_a language_n or_o mere_a plausible_a argument_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n two_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n present_o appear_v wheresoever_o they_o preach_v to_o justify_v their_o word_n and_o to_o testify_v by_o many_o miraculous_a operation_n that_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o affirm_v this_o evident_a demonstration_n persuade_v man_n mind_n this_o be_v such_o a_o power_n that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n and_o imagine_v that_o mercury_n and_o jupiter_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o prepare_v public_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o their_o honour_n fourteen_o act_n 13._o natural_a reason_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o mortal_a nature_n but_o they_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o god_n though_o no_o body_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n do_v these_o wonder_n since_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o here_o now_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o do_v these_o miracle_n he_o they_o preach_v and_o he_o they_o hereby_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o by_o this_o power_n will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o you_o read_v in_o a_o devout_a address_n which_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n make_v to_o god_n the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o this_o work_n there_o be_v mighty_a endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o just_a as_o there_o have_v be_v against_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o advance_v four_o act_n 26_o 27_o 30._o now_o this_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n that_o when_o a_o solemn_a address_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o their_o design_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v any_o discountenance_n from_o he_o that_o he_o encourage_v and_o promote_v this_o undertake_n for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v be_v shake_v by_o a_o powerful_a inspiration_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n ver_fw-la 31._o iii_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o he_o by_o descend_v upon_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o place_n indeed_o be_v shake_v where_o these_o believer_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o like_a mighty_a wind_n i_o suppose_v as_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o act_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o fiery_a tongue_n now_o appear_v as_o there_o do_v then_o nor_o do_v we_o afterward_o read_v of_o any_o such_o sensible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o descend_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whensoever_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o any_o person_n who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v baptize_v present_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v viij_o act_n 15_o 17._o nineteeen_o 6._o this_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v ever_o after_o the_o only_a external_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o place_n just_a before_o name_v four_o act_n 30._o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o munificence_n of_o jesus_n who_o servant_n and_o minister_n these_o be_v and_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bare_a record_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o very_a apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o prescribe_v they_o antidote_n against_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o poison_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n
from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n two_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v be_v their_o security_n from_o infection_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o this_o upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v make_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n x._o act_n 38._o and_o 2._o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o unloose_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v xx_o joh._n 22_o 23._o and_o 3._o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o impart_v this_o gift_n be_v open_o declare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n viij_o rom._n 16_o 17._o this_o unction_n make_v they_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n v._o rev._n 10._o enjoy_v that_o be_v many_o royal_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n at_o present_a for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o praise_v he_o beside_o the_o right_n it_o give_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n iii._o rev._n 21._o for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n be_v wide_a and_o large_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o where_o other_o may_v sit_v down_o by_o they_o if_o they_o please_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n which_o this_o king_n of_o king_n promise_n to_o grant_v to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o earnest_a of_o it_o as_o this_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n i_o 22._o after_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v all_o christian_a people_n while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v great_a number_n also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o receive_v so_o many_o of_o its_o gift_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n i_o 21._o that_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n which_o some_o go_v about_o to_o put_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o very_a great_a doctor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v when_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o for_o thereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o which_o it_o make_v they_o so_o perfect_a that_o those_o pretender_n to_o new_a revelation_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o know_v not_o already_o for_o it_o teach_v they_o that_o jesus_n from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v reveal_v all_o god_n will_v plain_o and_o full_o to_o they_o so_o s._n john_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 21_o 22._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o because_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o able_a to_o judge_v when_o any_o body_n contradict_v it_o and_o to_o reject_v all_o those_o as_o liar_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o i_o know_v you_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o unction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n all_o that_o i_o desire_n be_v as_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v that_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o start_v from_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o descend_v on_o jesus_n himself_o and_o which_o the_o same_o unction_n still_o testify_v whensoever_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v jesus_n do_v but_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o any_o body_n head_n and_o pray_v to_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v if_o they_o do_v but_o attend_v as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o to_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o teacher_n but_o this_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o give_v such_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o deceive_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o do_v it_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o you_o see_v be_v account_v and_o that_o just_o a_o infallible_a witness_n to_o he_o he_o can_v never_o have_v send_v such_o a_o unction_n nor_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ever_o come_v in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o receive_v this_o have_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v of_o what_o they_o feel_v which_o prove_v likewise_o so_o convince_a to_o other_o that_o it_o make_v unbeliever_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o for_o by_o this_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n dwell_v among_o christian_a people_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v their_o abide_v with_o they_o fourteen_o john_n 23._o and_o they_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n or_o his_o dwelling_n place_n through_o the_o spirit_n two_o ephes_n 22._o which_o so_o constant_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v this_o spirit_n can_v possible_o deny_v he_o but_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o they_o be_v no_o small_a number_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o s._n peter_n promise_v it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o descent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n at_o which_o word_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o they_o two_o act_n 38_o 41._o and_o afterward_o a_o vast_a company_n more_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o some_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o with_o another_o chap._n twelve_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n chap._n i._n 5_o 7._o wherein_o our_o lord_n far_o excel_v moses_n who_o can_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o other_o much_o less_o unto_o the_o gentile_n whereas_o jesus_n send_v great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o xi_o act_n 17._o for_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n x._o act_n 44_o 45_o 46._o but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v complete_o that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n mention_v two_o act_n 17._o which_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o the_o enclosure_n be_v first_o break_v down_o and_o that_o divine_a presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n appear_v in_o a_o most_o amaze_a lustre_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n join_v their_o heart_n and_o voice_n with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n thus_o esaias_n hear_v
the_o angel_n sing_v vi_fw-la 3._o when_o he_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o twelve_o john_n 39_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v take_v these_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o four_o rev._n 8._o when_o they_o actual_o see_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o most_o holy_a presence_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n even_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n 〈◊〉_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v have_v see_v among_o christian_n both_o woman_n and_o man_n who_o have_v gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o one_o might_n in_o the_o day_n of_o origen_n cell_n origen_n lib._n 1._o contr_n cell_n who_o live_v as_o many_o year_n after_o that_o who_o to_o convince_v celsus_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o some_o footstep_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o they_o dispossess_v devil_n perform_v many_o cure_n and_o foresee_v some_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v what_o be_v to_o come_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o this_o heavenly_a power_n descend_v still_o much_o low_a and_o do_v not_o quite_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o these_o age_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v in_o some_o obscure_a corner_n only_o but_o in_o the_o most_o note_a place_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o same_o justin_n say_v in_o his_o first_o apology_n that_o there_o be_v many_o heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o no_o other_o person_n can_v heal_v so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o many_o last_a witness_n there_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o every_o place_n but_o intend_v hereafter_o to_o treat_v of_o all_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o by_o themselves_o i_o shay_z say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o now_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o they_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a prophet_n who_o receive_v gift_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v in_o the_o x._o hebr._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n oblation_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v allege_v who_o word_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v to_o jesus_n and_o be_v so_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v he_o if_o we_o receive_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o have_v long_o put_v that_o nation_n in_o hope_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o too_o great_a length_n and_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o swell_v this_o treatise_n into_o a_o huge_a volume_n which_o make_v i_o only_o mention_v this_o notion_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o as_o you_o have_v occasion_n what_o a_o resemblance_n there_o be_v between_o jesus_n and_o that_o person_n who_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o these_o witness_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v one_o you_o see_v in_o their_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o doubtfulness_n in_o their_o testimony_n no_o backwardness_n to_o give_v it_o no_o obscurity_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o with_o one_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v they_o unanimous_o plain_o ready_o and_o clear_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o appear_v against_o we_o who_o testimony_n without_o any_o cause_n be_v slight_v by_o we_o look_v how_o many_o voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n how_o many_o witness_n have_v open_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n so_o many_o divine_a reason_n you_o be_v to_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v provide_v withal_o for_o every_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v which_o you_o be_v therefore_o to_o take_v for_o infallible_a and_o to_o keep_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n vi_o 14._o without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o his_o second_o appear_v listen_v to_o those_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n abandon_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o require_v you_o to_o forsake_v and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v for_o the_o father_z the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o undeniable_a argument_n then_o do_v as_o you_o listen_v but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o humble_a subjection_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a stupidity_n to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o your_o refusal_n shall_v you_o deny_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o who_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a o_o what_o a_o honour_n have_v god_n almighty_a hereby_o do_v our_o nature_n how_o high_o have_v he_o advance_v and_o dignify_v it_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a favour_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o it_o in_o make_v it_o his_o holy_a place_n consider_v but_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o illustrious_a token_n likewise_o of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a and_o see_v how_o it_o glitter_v with_o gold_n how_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o angelical_a attendance_n in_o that_o place_n but_o especial_o how_o it_o shine_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o then_o reflect_v how_o precious_a how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n into_o who_o nature_n this_o glory_n be_v translate_v who_o he_o have_v beautify_v with_o great_a excellency_n and_o make_v more_o splendid_a by_o a_o more_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o can_v any_o man_n then_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o profane_v that_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v so_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o himself_o can_v he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o prostitute_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o those_o base_a and_o filthy_a action_n that_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n naked_o consider_v without_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o none_o can_v submit_v sure_a to_o the_o government_n of_o any_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o he_o must_v first_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n
verse_n why_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o may_v instruct_v many_o more_o to_o be_v martyr_n nay_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o water_v many_o young_a plant_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n plures_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v many_o who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v to_o martyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o these_o above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n martyr_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v forward_o even_o to_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v most_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o himself_o therefore_o witness_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o declare_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v seal_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o this_o why_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o martyr_n or_o witness_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o have_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o and_o before_o such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o porphyry_n himself_o as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n hierom_n though_o a_o avow_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o still_o speak_v and_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n by_o these_o wonderful_a work_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o jesus_n speak_v for_o they_o as_o i_o say_v and_o declare_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o be_v his_o faithful_a witness_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n all_o nation_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o who_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v manifest_a thou_o have_v raise_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o be_v mighty_a minister_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o witness_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o co-worker_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o church_n in_o every_o age_n by_o who_o thy_o holy_a faith_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v to_o our_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o for_o all_o the_o confessor_n who_o free_o acknowledge_v thou_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n great_a be_v thy_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o most_o exemplary_a holiness_n fortitude_n patience_n love_v unseign_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n wondrous_a love_n and_o of_o that_o most_o miraculous_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o testify_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o endue_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o o_o god_n i_o can_v but_o again_o adore_v thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v who_o can_v understand_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o who_o naked_a glory_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o our_o weak_a mind_n to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o will_v be_v please_v in_o most_o admirable_a condescend_v love_n to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n thou_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o great_a of_o we_o who_o be_v far_o less_o worthy_a to_o approach_v thou_o than_o the_o low_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o friendship_n and_o society_n so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o unheard_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o our_o portion_n and_o design_v we_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o thou_o great_a be_v his_o care_n and_o kindness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n towards_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n i_o rejoice_v now_o to_o think_v with_o what_o tenderness_n he_o receive_v the_o poor_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o disease_a and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v i_o see_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v preserve_v a_o faithful_a record_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n inspire_v i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a soul_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o those_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n the_o witness_n of_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o heavenly_a food_n we_o may_v lead_v the_o same_o holy_a life_n in_o hope_n to_o shine_v one_o day_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o celestial_a glory_n help_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o thou_o o_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n may_v we_o always_o careful_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v these_o sacred_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n deliver_v to_o we_o may_v they_o work_v there_o perpetual_o with_o great_a power_n and_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n may_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o with_o a_o even_o steady_a pace_n whatsoever_o danger_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o may_v walk_v on_o towards_o that_o happy_a place_n where_o those_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o we_o and_o by_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n everlasting_a praise_n amen_n chap._n ix_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o have_v examine_v all_o these_o divine_a witness_n take_v their_o proof_n and_o deposition_n and_o find_v their_o testimony_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o legal_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o will_v pass_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o evidence_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n himself_o appear_v oft_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a proclaim_v it_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o our_o
man_n in_o former_a time_n but_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v it_o bless_a be_v god_n shall_v we_o all_o say_v a_o prayer_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o people_n he_o have_v show_v we_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n israel_n have_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n and_o may_v they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o now_o govern_v we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o also_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o our_o eye_n read_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o glorious_a light_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n praise_v the_o father_n almighty_a praise_v his_o eternal_a word_n praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n by_o that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n which_o throughout_o all_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o marvellous_a love_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o amaze_a virtue_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o love_n to_o be_v very_o sensible_a how_o great_a it_o be_v which_o have_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a by_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n let_v our_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n let_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o o_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n so_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n and_o stand_v unshaken_a and_o immovable_a in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v difference_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n o_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n o_o that_o it_o may_v disperse_v the_o darkness_n which_o over-spreads_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o imposture_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n o_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n let_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n lick_v the_o dust_n let_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v thy_o sacred_a truth_n plant_v thy_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o replant_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v who_o have_v long_o be_v thy_o own_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o good_a fruit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v convince_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n among_o all_o mankind_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o other_o necessary_a use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n some_o we_o must_v have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a that_o this_o be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o pay_v some_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o tully_n when_o he_o define_v religion_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o god_n it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o they_o know_v a_o god_n must_v be_v have_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v their_o own_o mind_n teach_v they_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o natural_o conclude_v must_v have_v have_v some_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a builder_n but_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a way_n they_o have_v invent_v to_o express_v their_o devotion_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n inspiration_n or_o apparition_n of_o their_o go_n that_o which_o pure_a natural_a reason_n dictate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v simple_a and_o unmixed_a in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v mere_o to_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o resolve_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n so_o he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o they_o in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o notable_a say_n both_o in_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n will_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o what_o will_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reason_n
pleasure_n here_o as_o you_o may_v clear_o discern_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v consist_v in_o a_o vehement_a motion_n which_o be_v very_o transient_a and_o quick_o slip_v away_o we_o must_v rest_v a_o while_n before_o we_o can_v renew_v it_o and_o begin_v the_o motion_n again_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o present_a be_v short_a but_o there_o be_v long_o pause_v make_v before_o another_o succeed_v for_o no_o man_n can_v always_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o every_o moment_n enjoy_v any_o other_o delight_n much_o less_o can_v he_o always_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o enjoy_v though_o the_o attention_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o delight_n but_o now_o quite_o contrary_a this_o pleasure_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v always_o feel_v and_o enjoy_v for_o be_v firm_a and_o steady_a fix_v and_o unchangeable_a like_a god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o piecemeal_n and_o at_o certain_a season_n as_o our_o pleasure_n here_o be_v but_o be_v full_a and_o all_o together_o without_o any_o space_n between_o to_o disjoin_v its_o part_n which_o make_v those_o happy_a soul_n live_v in_o one_o continue_v complete_a happiness_n and_o joy_n which_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o still_o remain_v they_o can_v always_o love_v he_o always_o praise_v he_o always_o feel_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n trickle_v down_o their_o heart_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o ineffable_a joy_n without_o any_o cease_n who_o will_v not_o then_o by_o a_o short_a course_n of_o piety_n here_o which_o must_v be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o sleep_n and_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o by_o many_o fail_n run_v towards_o this_o never-discontinued_n life_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n who_o will_v not_o wish_v and_o strive_v to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o good_a as_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o enjoyment_n none_o sure_a but_o they_o who_o though_o they_o can_v always_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n yet_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o sink_v into_o such_o delight_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v any_o taste_n of_o these_o celestial_a entertainment_n do_v but_o spend_v a_o serious_a and_o steadfast_a thought_n upon_o they_o do_v but_o give_v yourselves_o a_o true_a gust_n of_o they_o and_o you_o will_v soon_o cease_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v then_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o iii_o for_o this_o word_n eternal_a you_o will_v soon_o see_v in_o the_o most_o obvious_a acception_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o everlasting_a duration_n of_o this_o uninterrupted_a and_o unintermit_v life_n or_o state_n of_o high_a happiness_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o i_o have_v show_v you_o so_o satisfy_v be_v its_o joy_n that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o spend_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n there_o then_o to_o pass_v they_o in_o this_o miserable_a world_n nay_o one_o day_n of_o that_o life_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o of_o we_o and_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o wish_v to_o have_v the_o mean_a place_n in_o those_o celestial_a mansion_n than_o the_o great_a preferment_n on_o this_o earth_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o transcendent_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a you_o must_v now_o consider_v that_o this_o life_n know_v no_o term_n nor_o period_n but_o last_v as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o never_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v good_a as_o clemens_n alex._n conclude_v his_o v._o book_n be_v always_o what_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a though_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n still_o holy_a soul_n will_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n when_o all_o thing_n here_o wither_v and_o perish_v he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o change_v not_o and_o such_o will_v the_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v to_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 4._o 1_o pet._n v._o 4._o to_o a_o build_n of_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 1._o 2_o cor._n v._o 1._o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 28._o twelve_o heb._n 28._o to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v never_o sully_v with_o any_o cloud_n and_o can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o to_o a_o splendour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v neither_o eclipse_v nor_o ever_o impair_v for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o eternal_a brightness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o sleep_n nor_o interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n by_o any_o of_o our_o earthly_a employment_n so_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o break_v off_o by_o death_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o very_a crown_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o happiness_n we_o expect_v this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a bliss_n because_o it_o want_v not_o that_o continuance_n which_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o desire_v but_o still_o complain_v they_o can_v have_v which_o some_o ancient_o think_v they_o see_v most_o lively_o represent_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a mention_n as_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v 18._o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 18._o of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n make_v one_o day_n till_o the_o whole_a six_o days-work_n be_v end_v the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n say_v the_o text_n i._n gen._n 5._o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o second_o day_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o you_o read_v of_o all_o the_o other_o six_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o wherein_o god_n end_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v two_o genes_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o former_a day_n that_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n as_o a_o calendar_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n pleasure_n and_o grief_n labour_n and_o rest_n and_o one_o generation_n go_v that_o another_o may_v come_v till_o all_o have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o they_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o evening_n and_o morning_n they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o happy_a sabbath_n and_o perfect_a repose_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o other_o life_n 317._o l._n vi_fw-la contra_fw-la cell_n p._n 317._o when_o as_o origen_n speak_v we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n faithful_o and_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v after_o this_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o god_n sabbath_n and_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o which_o all_o pious_a soul_n that_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n as_o god_n do_v he_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o spectacle_n above_o and_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o just_a and_o bless_a shall_v feast_v together_o with_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o everlasting_a sabbath_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o peace_n without_o any_o succeed_a sadness_n and_o sorrow_n or_o any_o conclusion_n of_o their_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o also_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_v which_o god_n give_v they_o from_o their_o hard_a labour_n and_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o their_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a happiness_n call_v it_o by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o still_o remain_v another_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n four_o heb._n 9_o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v fourteen_o rev._n 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o can_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v short_a we_o must_v attain_v that_o short_a enjoyment_n by_o much_o labour_n we_o must_v not_o have_v it_o with_o perfect_a ease_n but_o with_o toil_n and_o pain_n and_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n or_o if_o it_o come_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n yet_o it_o will_v stand_v
be_v attest_v by_o choose_a person_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o open_o and_o then_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o another_o more_o noble_a and_o sublime_a sense_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o angel_n come_v in_o bright_a array_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o xiii_o joh._n 31_o 32._o that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a testimony_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o life_n iii._o act._n 15._o because_o by_o that_o which_o overcome_v death_n his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 28._o &c_n s._n cyril_n ib._n in_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v life_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o another_o act_n whereby_o this_o say_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o be_v verify_v i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o great_a ardency_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a expectation_n xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o because_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v have_v give_v he_o power_n i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o it_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o promise_n i_o understand_v it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o god_n utter_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o then_o god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v lazarus_n and_o to_o give_v they_o immortal_a happiness_n of_o which_o as_o he_o have_v then_o the_o grant_n so_o he_o now_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v vers_n 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n assure_v i_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n to_o glorify_v i_o in_o so_o complete_a a_o manner_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o he_o speak_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o that_o voice_n come_v which_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o bestow_v immortality_n which_o power_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v actual_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v have_v engage_v himself_o before_o a_o multitude_n to_o glorify_v he_o then_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o heb._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o seven_o 16_o 17._o not_o after_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a institution_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o we_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n and_o other_o in_o who_o he_o give_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v we_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o audience_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o stranger_n say_v he_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o very_o well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o sufficient_a person_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n even_o at_o his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v once_o more_o 2_o thess_n i._o 10._o by_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o promote_a we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n with_o himself_o o_o wonderful_a news_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o assumption_n christi_fw-la he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v prefer_v now_o from_o his_o grave_n to_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o to_o come_v at_o it_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n through_o the_o air_n the_o cloud_n run_v under_o his_o foot_n become_v his_o chariot_n the_o sky_n open_v to_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n with_o open_a arm_n receive_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n join_v together_o in_o triumphal_a song_n and_o persuade_v his_o amaze_a disciple_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n a_o festival_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v gaze_v here_o say_v they_o any_o long_a but_o go_v and_o preach_v this_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o departure_n represent_v his_o come_n again_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n o_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o hope_v as_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o add_v our_o poor_a voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n olivet_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a domini_fw-la cyrill_n hieros_n in_o occur_v domini_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o river_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a abyss_n and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n and_o of_o ever-springing_a blessedness_n the_o water_n of_o life_n who_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o increated_a beam_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o he_o be_v undivided_a who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o sanctify_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o the_o angel_n praise_n the_o archangel_n worship_n the_o authority_n reverence_n the_o power_n glorify_v the_o cherubim_n do_v he_o service_n the_o seraphim_n acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n minister_v to_o he_o who_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n and_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v sorrow_n cease_v and_o tread_a sin_n under_o foot_n and_o restore_v the_o creation_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o shepherd_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o joyful_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o simeon_n and_o anna_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o at_o last_o may_v also_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v we_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o and_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o
and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n iii._o 14._o by_o the_o name_n of_o amen_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n who_o affirm_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o by_o who_o mankind_n be_v now_o repair_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n especial_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o immortal_a life_n so_o i_o expound_v the_o last_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n do_v who_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o word_n creation_n which_o signify_v not_o only_a principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n or_o original_n but_o principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n or_o dominion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n to_o st._n john_n and_o proclaim_v in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n the_o supereminent_a glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o why_o shoulâ—_n we_o question_v his_o truth_n who_o have_v approve_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n especial_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v reject_v or_o distrust_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n so_o great_a and_o so_o just_a who_o power_n appear_v from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o far_o transcend_v all_o creature_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v see_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o he_o have_v that_o life_n in_o himself_o which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n 575._o greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la xxxv_o p._n 575._o yet_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n likewise_o of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v be_v so_o profane_o contumelious_a as_o to_o contemn_v his_o deity_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o grossness_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o she_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v humane_a this_o divine_a he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o shake_v off_o the_o clothes_n that_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o then_o glorify_v by_o angel_n point_v to_o by_o a_o star_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n but_o there_o drive_v away_o the_o error_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o jew_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o but_o he_o shine_v upon_o the_o mountain_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n prefigure_v the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v he_o be_v baptize_v and_o tempt_v as_o man_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n as_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a but_o feed_v many_o thousand_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n he_o be_v thirsty_a but_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o make_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v from_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o put_v devil_n to_o flight_n and_o tumble_v whole_a legion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n fall_v like_a lightning_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o purchase_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o great_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n but_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v but_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o fix_v but_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o save_v the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o the_o veil_n rend_v the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v he_o die_v but_o he_o give_v life_n and_o by_o death_n extinguish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v up_o soul_n with_o he_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o examine_v all_o such_o discourse_n as_o detract_v from_o his_o glory_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v he_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n love_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n confide_v in_o his_o word_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o can_v lie_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o all_o creature_n without_o a_o voice_n confess_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o heaven_n cry_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n orat._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bow_v they_o and_o come_v down_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o sun_n cry_v it_o be_v my_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o light_n of_o who_o divinity_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o withdraw_v my_o beam_n the_o earth_n cry_v it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v i_o who_o suffer_v which_o make_v i_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o horrid_a fact_n the_o sea_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o my_o fellow-servant_n who_o walk_v with_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o my_o back_n the_o temple_n cry_v he_o that_o be_v worship_v here_o be_v now_o blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o i_o rend_v my_o garment_n nay_o hell_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o descend_v hither_o for_o who_o i_o receive_v as_o a_o captive_n i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o desire_v the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v all_o answer_v aloud_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z witness_n in_o heaven_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v concern_v this_o future_a state_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o open_o assure_v we_o by_o as_o many_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o take_v but_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o those_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i._o and_o first_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o divine_a glory_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o king_n of_o
israel_n and_o if_o we_o careful_o enquite_n into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n i._o for_o first_o the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o appear_v be_v to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n which_o from_o this_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o exercise_v whereas_o before_o he_o have_v live_v as_o a_o private_a person_n so_o you_o read_v x._o act._n 38._o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n whereby_o king_n be_v create_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v appoint_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n one_o part_n of_o who_o office_n be_v to_o bestow_v reward_n on_o those_o that_o do_v he_o good_a and_o faithful_a service_n now_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v and_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o constant_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o exercise_v several_a act_n of_o royal_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o place_n and_o preferment_n and_o will_v promote_v all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o so_o as_o it_o have_v never_o do_v on_o any_o man_n be_v the_o seal_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o crown_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o which_o mark_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o very_a open_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n think_v and_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o now_o open_v to_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v matthaeum_n speak_v homil._n twelve_o in_o matthaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o gate_n above_o and_o send_v the_o spirit_n from_o thence_o to_o call_v we_o to_o our_o celestial_a country_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o call_v we_o but_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n for_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n so_o he_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o heavenly_a portion_n ii_o which_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n expect_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o observe_v heretofore_o not_o only_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o rest_v or_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n in_o he_o it_o do_v not_o only_o overshadow_v he_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o descend_v on_o he_o settle_v itself_o in_o he_o as_o its_o habitation_n insomuch_o that_o every_o day_n one_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v in_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v a_o careful_a observer_n of_o it_o relate_v in_o i_o joh._n 32_o 33._o where_o he_o twice_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o abide_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o he_o in_o which_o isaac_n abarbinel_n himself_o isa_n in_o xi_o isa_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n consist_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o privilege_n which_o the_o messiah_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o xi_o isa_n 2._o so_o it_o do_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o undoubted_a prophet_n testify_v in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v we_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o bad_a john_n baptize_v you_o may_v far_o consider_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o person_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_z not_o only_o descend_v on_o he_o but_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o as_o now_o it_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v that_o it_o do_v inhabit_v in_o he_o by_o the_o constant_a sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n everywhere_o st._n luke_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n remember_v how_o he_o return_v immediate_o from_o jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o luk._n 1._o as_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o from_o a_o number_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o from_o the_o noless_a wonderful_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o open_v the_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o herein_o he_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o very_a first_o place_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n which_o he_o expound_v clear_o tell_v we_o four_o luk._n 18_o 19_o where_o you_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v wherein_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o those_o divine_a gift_n mention_v in_o xi_o isaiah_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o high_a office_n four_o of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v well_o represent_v by_o that_o luminous_a body_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o one_o to_o the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o the_o power_n of_o action_n viz._n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n may_v knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v most_o divine_o to_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o evade_v all_o the_o secret_a plot_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v upon_o he_o to_o search_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o show_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o that_o bliss_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o foil_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o raise_v even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n iii_o for_o as_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o god_n intention_n to_o give_v this_o life_n to_o we_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o descent_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v like_o a_o dove_n the_o phrase_n indeed_o be_v dubious_a and_o may_v signify_v only_o that_o this_o glorious_a body_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o descent_n or_o fall_v like_o the_o come_n down_o of_o a_o dove_n with_o its_o wing_n spread_v abroad_o yet_o since_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o come_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o the_o church_n though_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v it_o have_v thus_o understand_v it_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o conclude_v the_o word_n like_a have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o come_n down_o but_o to_o the_o dove_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n which_o now_o appear_v carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o creature_n now_o to_o think_v that_o this_o form_n be_v assume_v without_o any_o design_n at_o all_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n which_o lead_v we_o rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o god_n will_v show_v at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o office_n by_o this_o know_a emblem_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n what_o great_a favour_n and_o kindness_n he_o intend_v to_o show_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o what_o a_o tender_a spirit_n of_o gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n our_o lord_n shall_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n
amen_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n you_o have_v see_v already_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o solicit_v our_o affection_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hearty_o consent_v to_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v so_o many_o that_o how_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v appear_v so_o often_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v he_o to_o we_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n than_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o as_o if_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o numerous_a testimony_n there_o be_v three_o more_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o who_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o who_o witness_n none_o can_v ever_o deny_v that_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o strong_o as_o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n let_v we_o call_v they_o in_o too_o and_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o examine_v they_o before_o in_o the_o former_a business_n first_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n then_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n by_o water_n i_o have_v show_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o that_o purity_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n or_o else_o baptism_n both_o john_n and_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o hear_v all_o these_o once_o more_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i._o and_o as_o for_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v much_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o follower_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o 1._o it_o natural_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n and_o dispose_v those_o that_o entertain_v it_o to_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o abstract_n our_o heart_n from_o this_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v and_o from_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o those_o thought_n and_o that_o care_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o can_v but_o see_v be_v to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o to_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n to_o make_v riches_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n seem_v little_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v we_o contentment_n with_o our_o portion_n of_o present_a good_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o short_a â—o_o render_v we_o something_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o he_o what_o can_v any_o man_n make_v of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o another_o life_n a_o institution_n which_o design_n to_o form_n man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o a_o high_a world_n do_v but_o take_v a_o review_n of_o that_o compendium_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o contrivance_n to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a and_o intend_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o heaven_n a_o beginning_n of_o the_o celestial_a state_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o part_n as_o man_n of_o another_o world_n and_o not_o of_o this_o which_o future_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suppose_v or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o teach_v we_o if_o his_o service_n require_v it_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o even_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o house_n and_o land_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o very_a life_n rather_o than_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n and_o violate_v his_o command_n these_o be_v express_a lesson_n which_o his_o sermon_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o be_v thing_n so_o sublime_a so_o much_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o propose_v they_o to_o man_n observance_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o something_o in_o another_o life_n to_o reward_v such_o hard_a service_n he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o follower_n on_o these_o term_n have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o as_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v obey_v he_o man_n be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o trouble_n and_o torment_n and_o death_n as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o master_n will_v recompense_v their_o present_a suffering_n with_o a_o future_a happiness_n so_o incomparable_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o high_a folly_n to_o avoid_v they_o none_o can_v suppose_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n will_v never_o embrace_v this_o profession_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o piety_n he_o call_v they_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n our_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o preach_v this_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v good_a assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n to_o come_v because_o without_o this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ungrounded_a and_o foolish_a undertake_n that_o ever_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mortify_v to_o quit_v all_o present_a possession_n and_o to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o must_v have_v be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o suppose_v the_o world_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o believe_v have_v he_o not_o be_v certain_a himself_o and_o be_v able_a by_o evident_a proof_n to_o persuade_v other_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hearken_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o exceed_v great_a gainer_n by_o quit_v all_o thing_n upon_o his_o account_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hold_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o who_o will_v follow_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_o happy_a he_o may_v have_v stretch_v they_o out_o long_o enough_o before_o he_o have_v draw_v so_o much_o as_o one_o follower_n after_o he_o the_o tree_n will_v as_o soon_o have_v follow_v he_o as_o man_n who_o will_v never_o have_v stir_v a_o foot_n in_o such_o a_o narrow_a path_n unless_o he_o have_v show_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o illustrate_v this_o a_o little_a will_v not_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n that_o shall_v earnest_o persuade_v his_o neighbour_n to_o go_v and_o labour_v hard_a in_o his_o field_n all_o day_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v get_v just_a nothing_o for_o their_o pain_n at_o night_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a mockery_n and_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o as_o strange_a a_o folly_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v invite_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n which_o he_o confess_v will_v make_v we_o sweat_v and_o engage_v we_o in_o many_o toilsome_a employment_n and_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o wage_n he_o give_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v we_o never_o a_o farthing_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n or_o will_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v they_o not_o be_v equal_o ridiculous_a he_o that_o shall_v make_v and_o they_o that_o shall_v embrace_v such_o a_o proposal_n may_v not_o such_o a_o trifler_n expect_v rather_o to_o be_v kick_v then_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o multitude_n shall_v we_o not_o hear_v they_o express_v their_o indignation_n in_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o what_o do_v you_o take_v
they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o light_n be_v with_o a_o candle_n which_o have_v little_a truth_n in_o it_o till_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o when_o the_o mystery_n be_v explain_v and_o he_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o thereby_o have_v such_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o they_o his_o life_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alex._n speak_v 2._o speak_v l_o 11._o paedag._n cap._n 2._o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n immortality_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n can_v give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o dead_a have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v again_o though_o i_o give_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v slay_v so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o crucify_v shall_v live_v by_o i_o that_o be_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n by_o i_o as_o i_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o 51._o that_o be_v deliver_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o life_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o live_v for_o evermore_o these_o word_n seem_v hard_o to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 60._o who_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o virtue_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o discourse_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o stay_v a_o while_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o ver_fw-la 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o behold_v i_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o i_o be_v before_o i_o take_v this_o flesh_n will_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o my_o death_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o they_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a virtue_n in_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v thus_o high_o reward_v will_v it_o then_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n this_o sure_a will_v be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o i_o have_v not_o say_v too_o much_o of_o my_o blood_n nor_o promise_v great_a thing_n than_o it_o can_v do_v for_o you_o you_o will_v then_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o join_v yourselves_o hearty_o to_o i_o though_o now_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v off_o and_o not_o think_v my_o cross_n such_o a_o scandal_n that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o be_v christian_n x._o and_o that_o will_v be_v one_o of_o our_o next_o work_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o first_o only_a brief_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o circumstance_n beside_o this_o now_o mention_v which_o declare_v there_o be_v something_o exceed_v remarkable_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o procure_v he_o great_a glory_n for_o we_o find_v that_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o their_o senator_n who_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o people_n come_v now_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n nineteeen_o joh._n 39_o to_o honour_v his_o corpse_n withal_o which_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o thorough_a conviction_n already_o wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 26._o man_n jac._n alâ—ing_n schiâ—â—_n l._n w._n p_o 26._o that_o these_o spice_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o embalm_v he_o but_z as_o the_o manner_n be_v upon_o great_a occasion_n to_o burn_v at_o his_o funeral_n thus_o far_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v sweet_a spice_n burn_v at_o their_o funeral_n appertain_v to_o no_o other_o person_n but_o only_o their_o king_n 2_o chron._n xuj_o ult_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o nasi_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o their_o academy_n and_o he_o note_v likewise_o true_o out_o of_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n that_o when_o the_o funeral_n pomp_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v carry_v forth_o fifty_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v scatter_v all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o nicodemus_n bring_v viz._n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o all_o other_o sweet_a spice_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n i_o can_v tell_v because_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 40._o seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v they_o make_v of_o these_o spice_n be_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n which_o they_o wound_v in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v yet_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o dead_a body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v something_a which_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o love_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o to_o such_o a_o expense_n upon_o such_o a_o hate_a person_n but_o only_o a_o persuasion_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o by_o this_o flesh_n which_o now_o lie_v dead_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n yea_o such_o power_n there_o be_v in_o his_o death_n to_o affect_v man_n heart_n that_o not_o only_o the_o centurion_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v his_o suffering_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o smite_v their_o breast_n xxiii_o luk._n 47_o 48._o they_o can_v not_o that_o be_v but_o express_v their_o sorrow_n for_o this_o horrid_a fact_n of_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o dread_v the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o vi_fw-la gem._n sanh_o c._n vi_fw-la though_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o make_v any_o lamentation_n for_o a_o malefactor_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o forbear_v it_o their_o own_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o a_o deserve_a person_n when_o his_o funeral_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o beat_v themselves_o and_o such_o like_a token_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n for_o his_o loss_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v when_o it_o name_v this_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o jehojakim_n that_o none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o sigh_v at_o his_o burial_n nor_o make_v the_o usual_a lamentation_n say_v ah_o my_o brother_n ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n xxii_o jer._n 18._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o when_o any_o person_n suffer_v by_o a_o public_a sentence_n for_o a_o crime_n none_o shall_v presume_v to_o grace_v he_o with_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o use_v the_o least_o outward_a sign_n of_o heaviness_n though_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v mourn_v for_o he_o but_o this_o decree_n and_o custom_n settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o supreme_a court_n the_o esteem_n which_o our_o saviour_n win_v to_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o his_o cross_n force_v the_o people_n to_o break_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o law_n and_o they_o
from_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a when_o he_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o throne_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n from_o who_o we_o may_v confident_o look_v for_o body_n not_o only_o bright_a as_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o shall_v shine_v according_a to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o thing_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v false_a and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o able_a to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n and_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o lazarus_n there_o will_v have_v be_v pen_n enough_o in_o those_o day_n employ_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o proclaim_v the_o forgery_n and_o these_o jew_n will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a preserver_n of_o such_o confutation_n as_o of_o any_o their_o most_o belove_a tradition_n which_o can_v never_o do_v they_o so_o much_o service_n as_o those_o volume_n will_v have_v do_v vi_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_z as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o be_v enthrone_v there_o receive_v from_o he_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o complete_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o 1._o his_o very_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o glorious_a state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o and_o though_o our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o lump_n of_o live_a clay_n yet_o they_o may_v one_o day_n be_v snatch_v as_o he_o be_v from_o this_o dull_a globe_n to_o shine_v among_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o appear_v both_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o unto_o heaven_n show_v that_o its_o gate_n be_v no_o long_o bar_v against_o we_o but_o set_v open_a again_o to_o give_v we_o a_o free_a admission_n into_o it_o for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o guard_v it_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v enter_v voluntary_o lend_v their_o assistence_n to_o transport_v he_o thither_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o comfort_n we_o receive_v from_o thence_o for_o his_o glorification_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o advance_v our_o hope_n to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o above_o to_o be_v with_o he_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v apparent_a now_o by_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v supereminent_a over_o all_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o can_v resist_v he_o two_o phil._n 10._o 1_o pet._n iii._o ult_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 27._o a_o power_n of_o confer_v all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n iii._o phil._n 21._o and_o of_o remove_v all_o impediment_n to_o our_o preferment_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n i._o rev._n 18._o in_o short_a a_o perfect_a power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v two_o heb._n 8._o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o exercise_v his_o whole_a unlimited_a power_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v it_o because_o we_o see_v by_o manifest_a argument_n jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o alwise_a god_n think_v fit_a to_o consecrate_v this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n who_o he_o design_v shall_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n together_o with_o himself_o 3._o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v thus_o perfect_v and_o complete_o furnish_v for_o the_o very_a purpose_n because_o this_o royal_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o trust_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o suppose_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n will_v first_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o leave_v no_o enemy_n unconquered_a no_o not_o death_n which_o will_v only_o be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v but_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v it_o must_v be_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o trust_n when_o he_o say_v xvii_o joh._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o protest_v it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n vi_fw-la joh._n 39_o 40._o for_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o ver_fw-la 57_o and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o office_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o promote_v we_o to_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o know_v shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o punctual_o for_o instance_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o earnest_n i_o have_v often_o say_v of_o this_o immortal_a inheritance_n none_o can_v imagine_v he_o will_v now_o prove_v negligent_a in_o that_o which_o by_o his_o place_n he_o stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v when_o upon_o earth_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o with_o such_o exactness_n that_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o with_o that_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n of_o his_o will_n he_o think_v there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v for_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o after_o they_o see_v he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o then_o express_v such_o love_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 5._o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v all_o consider_v person_n of_o so_o desirable_a a_o good_n which_o the_o apostle_n begin_v confident_o to_o expect_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n their_o thought_n run_v thither_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o st._n thomas_n be_v convince_v by_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n xx_o joh._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o grotius_n observe_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v also_o you_o may_v note_v that_o he_o first_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v go_v xx_o joh._n 17._o xxviii_o matth._n 10._o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v as_o eusebius_n observe_v to_o those_o xxii_o psal_n 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o
in_o heaven_n bind_v who_o it_o will_v and_o lose_v there_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o as_o a_o lion_n let_v loose_a among_o a_o company_n of_o fox_n so_o do_v he_o fall_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o daemon_n and_o philosopher_n and_o like_o a_o thunderbolt_n strike_v through_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o that_o he_o tremble_v at_o his_o shadow_n and_o run_v away_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n and_o again_o he_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o his_o device_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v other_o by_o the_o same_o severity_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o mere_o to_o admire_v he_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o let_v we_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o what_o though_o we_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hunger_n and_o other_o misery_n to_o be_v endure_v the_o time_n be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a god_n be_v bless_v yet_o there_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v transcribe_v which_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a conflict_n this_o be_v the_o syllogism_n which_o can_v be_v contradict_v this_o by_o our_o work_n shall_v we_o discourse_v never_o so_o excellent_o but_o live_v no_o better_o than_o other_o we_o gain_v nothing_o for_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o mind_v what_o we_o say_v but_o what_o we_o do_v say_v do_v thou_o first_o of_o all_o follow_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o then_o persuade_v other_o for_o if_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o million_o of_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o believe_v thy_o work_n rather_o than_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o we_o see_v thou_o greedy_a to_o snatch_v other_o man_n good_n bitter_o bewail_v thy_o friend_n decease_v and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n offend_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n thus_o unbeliever_n be_v hinder_v from_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o have_v see_v how_o glorious_a our_o saviour_n be_v johan_n id._n homil._n twelve_o in_o johan_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n let_v we_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o our_o principle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v for_o he_o therefore_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v behold_v his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v i._n joh._n 14._o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v and_o see_v my_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o appear_v so_o illustrious_o here_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o his_o glory_n there_o o_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o more_o happy_a than_o can_v be_v express_v who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o not_o to_o see_v better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o if_o we_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o live_v and_o breath_n what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o miss_v of_o that_o light_n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v then_o to_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o those_o who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n lead_v a_o life_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n how_o miserable_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n this_o loss_n will_v be_v punishment_n sufficient_a though_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o must_v expect_v for_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o light_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n but_o there_o burn_v perpetual_o and_o miserable_o consume_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o other_o misery_n let_v we_o awake_v therefore_o let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o let_v we_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n christ_n design_n for_o we_o and_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o river_n of_o fire_n which_o run_v with_o great_a noise_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n into_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o purify_v our_o life_n let_v we_o make_v it_o bright_a and_o shine_a so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n of_o access_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o obtain_v the_o promise_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xiii_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o record_n i._o and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o design_n to_o improve_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o heaven_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v thought_n and_o intention_n of_o good_a towards_o such_o wretched_a sinner_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o a_o gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o by_o no_o less_o messenger_n than_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o great_a blessedness_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o astonish_v as_o this_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o good_a he_o design_v we_o or_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o in_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o or_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o person_n by_o who_o he_o reveal_v it_o or_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a report_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n o_o most_o joyful_a news_n shall_v we_o poor_a mortal_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o live_v there_o where_o jesus_n be_v may_v such_o as_o we_o presume_v to_o expect_v such_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n o_o wonderful_a love_n which_o may_v have_v conceal_v its_o kindness_n and_o yet_o eternal_o oblige_v we_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v get_v to_o heaven_n without_o know_v beforehand_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a why_o shall_v such_o offender_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o hope_v for_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o these_o earthly_a prison_n may_v we_o not_o have_v be_v well_o content_v to_o creep_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n to_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n have_v we_o not_o be_v fair_o use_v if_o with_o our_o head_n hang_v down_o and_o not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n we_o have_v travel_v through_o this_o world_n and_o at_o last_o find_v ourselves_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n at_o rest_n with_o jesus_n but_o o_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v bid_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v above_o and_o behold_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o hope_v well_o yea_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v seat_v we_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o beyond_o all_o thought_n for_o promise_v we_o so_o free_o out_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o give_v we_o so_o evident_a a_o right_n to_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n forbid_v we_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o or_o to_o have_v the_o least_o expectance_n of_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o free_o promise_v to_o look_v into_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o angel_n come_v sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o some_o message_n from_o he_o in_o some_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o great_a favour_n too_o i_o assure_v you_o a_o very_a singular_a kindness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v if_o we_o vile_a wretch_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a palace_n well_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o come_v but_o within_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o melodious_a hymn_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n continual_o sing_v or_o to_o live_v but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a corner_n of_o that_o heavenly_a country_n and_o there_o enjoy_v for_o
have_v so_o contemn_v it_o as_o to_o prefer_v a_o little_a of_o this_o world_n before_o it_o be_v use_v as_o favourable_o in_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v then_o when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o those_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v preach_v this_o very_a thing_n will_v make_v the_o fire_n more_o devour_a to_o think_v for_o what_o poor_a pleasure_n or_o gain_n they_o set_v at_o nought_o so_o stupendous_a a_o grace_n and_o that_o withal_o they_o have_v lose_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o lose_v heaven_n when_o they_o see_v how_o inconsiderable_a all_o their_o past_a delight_n be_v it_o will_v make_v the_o madness_n seem_v great_a and_o the_o more_o distract_v and_o torment_v their_o enrage_a mind_n to_o think_v how_o dear_o they_o now_o pay_v for_o they_o the_o miserable_a soul_n will_v then_o continual_o pour_v upon_o itself_o the_o hot_a and_o most_o scald_a thought_n of_o its_o own_o gross_a stupidity_n and_o senseless_a negligence_n it_o will_v flame_v with_o anger_n and_o burn_a wrath_n against_o itself_o for_o the_o frantic_a choice_n which_o it_o have_v make_v and_o roll_v itself_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o own_o fretful_a and_o impatient_a displeasure_n will_v take_v such_o a_o furious_a revenge_n upon_o itself_o as_o to_o become_v its_o own_o dreadful_a executioner_n in_o this_o misery_n it_o will_v lie_v fry_a for_o ever_o sibique_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la pabulum_fw-la subministrabit_fw-la and_o afford_v to_o itself_o perpetual_a fuel_n to_o keep_v alive_a the_o boil_a rage_n and_o fierce_a displeasure_n it_o have_v conceive_v against_o itself_o the_o sting_n thereof_o will_v be_v sharp_a and_o more_o frequent_o return_v than_o any_o pain_n which_o we_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o can_v represent_v the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n be_v not_o so_o search_v and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o quick_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o what_o the_o hideous_a and_o doleful_a groan_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v especial_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o load_n of_o this_o thought_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o now_o it_o be_v miserable_a you_o may_v take_v a_o review_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o by_o that_o make_v some_o judgement_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o bliss_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v enjoy_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o sore_a pain_n which_o even_o from_o thence_o will_v necessary_o arise_v for_o the_o great_a you_o can_v suppose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o pious_a soul_n so_o muâ—â—_n the_o great_a will_v their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o glory_n wherein_o the_o just_a appear_v with_o our_o bless_a lord_n this_o will_v be_v a_o new_a grief_n to_o they_o and_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v their_o heart_n whensoever_o they_o think_v what_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o they_o despise_v in_o what_o glory_n they_o shine_v and_o unto_o what_o dignity_n they_o be_v prefer_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o how_o vile_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n pronounce_v against_o they_o before_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o it_o will_v increase_v the_o torment_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o their_o negligence_n will_v come_v to_o mind_n which_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o divine_a illumination_n their_o contumacy_n also_o which_o resist_v the_o divine_a motion_n their_o horrid_a wickedness_n into_o which_o they_o run_v against_o the_o cry_n even_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o these_o consideration_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v nor_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o they_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o they_o and_o perpetual_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o other_o will_v breed_v in_o they_o the_o most_o exquisite_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n this_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o outer_a darkness_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v guess_v in_o what_o condition_n their_o will_n and_o their_o affection_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o envy_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a hatred_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n vexation_n of_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o desperation_n of_o see_v it_o grow_v less_o but_o i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o no_o far_o because_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n in_o this_o discourse_n which_o already_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o big_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o none_o know_v what_o flame_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v kindle_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v inconceivable_a especial_o when_o incense_v by_o the_o slight_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o the_o dolour_n which_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o and_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o will_v cause_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o such_o contemptuous_a sinner_n who_o will_v begin_v then_o to_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v lie_v in_o some_o more_o private_a corner_n of_o the_o miserable_a world_n in_o a_o bed_n of_o soft_a and_o more_o gentle_a flame_n and_o without_o that_o open_a disgrace_n to_o which_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v what_o a_o ease_n will_v they_o think_v it_o if_o they_o may_v but_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o howl_v among_o the_o poor_a indian_n and_o shriek_v no_o loud_o than_o other_o wicked_a pagan_n and_o have_v no_o worse_a devil_n to_o lash_v they_o then_o the_o lewd_a mahometan_n who_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o a_o fleshly_a paradise_n and_o yet_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o think_v their_o condition_n will_v be_v bad_a enough_o if_o they_o live_v impious_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o escape_v a_o just_a punishment_n in_o another_o world_n as_o appear_v among_o a_o number_n of_o other_o record_n from_o that_o discourse_n i_o mention_v of_o gobryas_n who_o say_v the_o first_o place_n man_n come_v into_o when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o field_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o there_o judge_n sit_v to_o examine_v how_o every_o one_o have_v pass_v his_o life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o evade_v their_o sentence_n by_o subterfuge_n or_o lie_n as_o his_o word_n be_v but_o they_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o man_n with_o exact_a justice_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v what_o they_o have_v some_o dark_a fancy_n of_o be_v now_o plain_o and_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v instruct_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a xvii_o act._n 31._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o treasure_v up_o unto_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v say_v christian_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a two_o romans_z 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o vi_o consider_v then_o i_o beseech_v you_o once_o more_o which_o be_v all_o the_o question_n i_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o do_v will_v you_o put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n whether_o you_o be_v immortal_o happy_a or_o no_o be_v it_o
the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 28_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o come_v &_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v &_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n justify_v by_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o show_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o simon_n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost_o in_o johan_n hom._n lxvii_o print_a for_o r._n royston_n mdclxxvii_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 7_o 8._o by_o simon_n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o permit_v these_o paper_n to_o go_v abroad_o under_o your_o name_n which_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n of_o which_o your_o grace_n be_v the_o prime_a minister_n in_o this_o kingdom_n they_o contain_v a_o explication_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o word_n yet_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a evidence_n for_o the_o christian_a cause_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v something_o to_o clear_v their_o sense_n and_o to_o illustrate_v divers_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n i_o have_v at_o least_o do_v my_o endeavour_n and_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o apostolical_a method_n of_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o that_o come_v after_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n and_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n which_o they_o find_v in_o this_o account_n that_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n who_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o just_a wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o infidel_n in_o christian_a country_n we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n our_o faith_n rely_v they_o scornful_o presume_v that_o it_o have_v none_o if_o they_o will_v but_o lay_v aside_o their_o lightness_n and_o become_v serious_a and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v learn_v of_o one_o of_o the_o despise_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v with_o a_o little_a study_n soon_o see_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o envy_v to_o they_o such_o high_a dignity_n as_o your_o grace_n worthy_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o do_v he_o still_o better_a service_n and_o with_o the_o more_o authority_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o religion_n of_o which_o how_o much_o your_o grace_n have_v deserve_v by_o your_o prudent_a care_n and_o vigilance_n for_o its_o preservation_n and_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n you_o give_v to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o its_o service_n posterity_n perhaps_o may_v be_v better_a judge_n than_o this_o present_a age._n though_o that_o can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o great_a munificence_n and_o bounty_n of_o which_o there_o be_v such_o public_a and_o last_a monument_n as_o declare_v you_o to_o be_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n not_o only_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o office_n but_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o generosity_n of_o your_o spirit_n long_o may_v our_o sovereign_n enjoy_v such_o a_o wise_a counsellor_n the_o church_n such_o a_o prudent_a governor_n learn_v such_o a_o liberal_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n and_o when_o through_o mere_a age_n you_o must_v resign_v and_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o high_a and_o better_a place_n your_o see_v such_o a_o successor_n as_o for_o myself_o if_o your_o grace_n will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v this_o address_n and_o reckon_v i_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o reverence_n your_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o your_o greatness_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o my_o design_n in_o this_o work_n will_v obtain_v your_o grace_n approbation_n and_o that_o your_o know_a candour_n will_v pass_v a_o favourable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o grace_n affectionate_a servant_n sy_n patrick_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n p._n 8._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n p._n 10._o derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 14_o 15._o many_o passage_n in_o that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n explain_v ib._n and_o p._n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n p._n 22_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o witness_n in_o general_a p._n 25._o and_o particular_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z p._n 29._o which_o be_v give_v three_o time_n p._n 30._o first_o at_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v explain_v p._n 30._o unto_o 42._o second_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n which_o be_v explain_v at_o large_a in_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o p._n 56._o three_o in_o the_o way_n between_o bethany_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o p._n 66._o there_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o bath_n col_fw-fr under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v consider_v and_o confute_v to_o p._n 78._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o voice_n which_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n p._n 78._o to_o the_o end_n a_o prayer_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 85._o who_o the_o word_n be_v p._n 86._o why_o so_o call_v p._n 87._o first_o testimony_n he_o give_v to_o s._n steven_n p._n 90._o the_o second_o to_o s._n paul_n p._n 101._o christ_n first_o apparition_n to_o he_o consider_v and_o expound_v at_o large_a p._n 104._o a_o second_o p._n 115._o other_o p._n 116_o etc._n etc._n three_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n to_o s._n john_n p._n 122._o several_a other_o vision_n he_o have_v of_o he_o p._n 128_o etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n p._n 135._o to_o another_o which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o two_o place_n in_o s._n john_n be_v gospel_n which_o seem_v opposite_a p._n 137._o a_o prayer_n 142._o chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 147._o first_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n p._n 148._o when_o the_o schekinah_n or_o divine_a glory_n descend_v ib._n what_o it_o be_v 149_o etc._n etc._n of_o its_o come_n down_o p._n 153._o like_o a_o dove_n 155._o and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o he_o p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o p._n 164._o whereby_o he_o be_v anoint_v p._n 165._o and_o now_o begin_v his_o reign_n 168._o the_o alcoran_n confess_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 173._o whereby_o he_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 176._o as_o appear_v by_o six_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n in_o he_o from_o p._n 177._o to_o 198._o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 199._o explain_v by_o three_o observation_n 201._o to_o 225._o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 225._o to_o 238._o a_o prayer_n 239._o chap._n v._n concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n 245._o first_o of_o the_o water_n 248._o as_o it_o signify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n 249._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 250._o and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n 261._o both_o these_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n 267._o to_o 275._o the_o testimony_n of_o
and_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n more_o clear_o understand_v especial_o if_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v increase_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n by_o abide_v constant_a in_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o search_v a_o little_a into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n before_o we_o take_v their_o examination_n about_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a stile_n not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o under_o the_o name_n jesus_n comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o person_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n promote_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o that_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v expound_v in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o appoint_v s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v now_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o we_o be_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o from_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v all_o our_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v phrase_n of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n here_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o compare_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a we_o read_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n no_o doubt_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_v it_o how_o you_o please_v either_o of_o these_o way_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o can_v regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o put_v a_o divine_a spirit_n into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n be_v let_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v consult_v also_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v some_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v this_o more_o evident_o when_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v by_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o what_o the_o other_o word_n christ_n include_v because_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o divulge_v this_o truth_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v he_o only_o charge_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o identity_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o other_o evangelist_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o s._n mark_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n viij_o 29._o and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o not_o much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n ix_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o divine_a writer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o these_o place_n nothing_o different_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n hieroms_n opinion_n be_v true_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o such_o proficient_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o find_v they_o very_o ignorant_a of_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v than_o this_o which_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v he_o settle_v his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n nor_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o compare_v of_o two_o other_o place_n will_v make_v this_o still_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o xxvi_o matth._n 63._o we_o read_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v our_o saviour_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o expect_v one_o to_o appear_v under_o this_o character_n this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o they_o believe_v will_v short_o come_v but_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o question_n bare_o thus_o xxii_o 67._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v that_o answer_n which_o we_o read_v both_o in_o he_o and_o s._n matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 70._o they_o all_o reply_v again_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v must_v we_o take_v this_o for_o confess_v then_o that_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v send_v anoint_a and_o set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o thou_o just_o now_o ow_v when_o we_o ask_v thou_o that_o question_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n intend_v nothing_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o pilate_n upon_o their_o accusation_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o ask_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n relate_v xviii_o 33._o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o person_n as_o lactantius_n 7._o lactantius_n nuncupatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la appellabant_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o right_o observe_v but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o in_o this_o stile_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n or_o god_n anoint_v once_o more_o when_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n x._o he_o justify_v himself_o by_o a_o reason_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o you_o
find_v he_o false_a and_o guilty_a of_o forgery_n in_o any_o other_o relation_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v in_o question_n his_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o report_n which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o there_o be_v other_o who_o hear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o and_o ask_v about_o it_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o hear_v it_o together_o with_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n a_o man_n timorous_a enough_o and_o apt_a to_o deny_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o such_o courage_n as_o to_o support_v a_o lie_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n who_o write_v to_o christian_a people_n as_o s._n john_n here_o do_v commend_v this_o voice_n to_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o profess_v his_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o relate_n of_o it_o read_v with_o attention_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o he_o must_v short_o die_v when_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n or_o man_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n such_o a_o solid_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v they_o shall_v stand_v unshaken_a if_o they_o do_v but_o remember_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o hear-say_n much_o less_o a_o devise_a story_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o which_o he_o and_o other_o also_o have_v a_o certain_a clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n for_o they_o see_v then_o the_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v and_o they_o hear_v the_o forename_a voice_n come_v from_o that_o excellent_a glory_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n then_o and_o there_o in_o that_o mount_n jesus_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n this_o voice_n in_o all_o their_o hear_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o voice_n as_o all_o of_o they_o relate_v it_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o present_a with_o he_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o speak_v thus_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n lake_n report_v the_o former_a voice_n but_o they_o unanimous_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o four_o place_n which_o i_o have_v name_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o other_o form_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o company_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o bid_v they_o observe_v that_o here_o he_o own_v this_o person_n to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n have_v profess_v the_o former_a voice_n may_v come_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v competent_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o can_v affirm_v be_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o make_v a_o further_a enquiry_n into_o both_o these_o testimony_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o dismiss_v they_o with_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o which_o will_v much_o help_n to_o illustrate_v it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o this_o time_n sequester_v himself_o with_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n into_o a_o high_a mountain_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v xvii_o matth._n 2._o ix_o luke_n 29._o so_o that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o very_a garment_n be_v all_o glister_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n speak_v 575._o speak_v orat._n 35._o p._n 575._o show_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o and_o make_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o for_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o phrase_n express_v something_o belong_v to_o celestial_a majesty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n xiii_o matth._n 43._o the_o white_a and_o splendid_a garment_n also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v be_v proper_a to_o king_n and_o those_o who_o wait_v on_o they_o iii._o revel_v 4._o the_o minister_n and_o royal_a attendant_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o radiant_a brightness_n though_o short_a of_o this_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n now_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o king_n ere_o long_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o s._n john_n say_v i_o 14._o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o say_v 2_o i_o 16._o we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n you_o may_v observe_v second_o how_o they_o see_v a_o very_a great_a glory_n appear_v and_o approach_v towards_o they_o call_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n simple_o a_o cloud_n but_o by_o s._n matthew_n xvii_o 5._o a_o bright_a cloud_n which_o have_v usual_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o which_o this_o bright_a cloud_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n for_o so_o he_o appear_v ancient_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o cloud_n that_o have_v a_o splendour_n or_o shine_a light_n in_o it_o like_v to_o the_o hot_a fire_n which_o sometime_o bright_o glister_v and_o sometime_o be_v obscure_v so_o you_o read_v nineteeen_o exod._n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o fire_n upon_o the_o famous_a mount_n sinai_n and_o a_o little_a after_o xxiv_o exod._n 16_o 17._o how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v upon_o that_o mount_n and_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o i._n e._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n and_o then_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o cloud_n and_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o fire_v that_o burn_a or_o glow_v with_o great_a ardency_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o glory_n be_v reveal_v and_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n wherein_o for_o six_o day_n it_o have_v be_v wrap_v up_o and_o hide_v from_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o xl_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o moses_n have_v rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o constant_a habitation_n of_o this_o divine_a presence_n the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o and_o rest_v upon_o it_o without_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v it_o within_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o which_o be_v present_o after_o explain_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o by_o night_n appear_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n this_o be_v that_o bright_a flame_n which_o fright_v they_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n xuj_o exod._n 7.10_o and_o xuj_o numb_a 42._o threaten_v to_o devour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o obedient_a such_o a_o glory_n but_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o delightful_a to_o behold_v there_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o holy_a mount_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o to_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v on_o that_o mount_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n initiate_v their_o forefather_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n by_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o by_o his_o voice_n so_o here_o on_o this_o 22._o this_o agnosce_fw-la formam_fw-la loci_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o
evidence_n which_o he_o produce_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o justify_v his_o high_a authority_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o inquire_v after_o those_o only_a which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o some_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n to_o assert_v this_o truth_n upon_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a occasion_n i._o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n in_o a_o sensible_a majesty_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n read_v but_o the_o seven_o act_n 55_o 56._o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v hear_v speak_v in_o 1._o rom._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o fancy_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v strong_o delude_v but_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o very_a first_o place_n among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n vi_fw-la act_n 5._o that_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v the_o daily_a ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o feed_n of_o who_o body_n he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o only_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v his_o zeal_n he_o likewise_o break_v and_o dispense_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o his_o neighbour_n he_o justify_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a vi_fw-la act_n 5_o 8_o 10._o against_o all_o opposer_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n great_a fervour_n and_o mighty_a demonstration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o he_o dispute_v withal_o though_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v they_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v they_o wish_v they_o can_v stop_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n they_o see_v to_o silence_v he_o but_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o suborn_v therefore_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v they_o bring_v he_o before_o their_o great_a council_n to_o be_v try_v where_o all_o his_o judge_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o daunt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sparkle_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n like_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o forefather_n vi_fw-la act_n 15._o they_o can_v never_o devise_v or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n great_a to_o say_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n than_o now_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o illustrious_a person_n the_o face_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o change_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o that_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o splendour_n come_v from_o his_o face_n and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o phineas_n his_o countenance_n do_v burn_v and_o flame_n like_o a_o torch_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o nay_o maimonides_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o other_o author_n in_o which_o i_o find_v these_o report_n will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v angel_n so_o he_o interpret_v more_o than_o once_o the_o first_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o understand_v a_o prophet_n who_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o express_o say_v 42._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v phineas_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v that_o in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n vanish_v and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o vision_n cease_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o break_v through_o their_o body_n and_o external_o appear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o doctor_n who_o will_v fain_o adorn_v their_o wise_a man_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o real_o behold_v in_o this_o man_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v such_o glorious_a illumination_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amaze_a lustre_n in_o his_o face_n and_o he_o look_v more_o like_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o man_n this_o embolden_a he_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o grave_a senate_n with_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o enrage_v they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fury_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v he_o up_o but_o he_o still_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o fear_v what_o he_o see_v he_o must_v suffer_v from_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n cast_v up_o his_o eye_n above_o and_o fasten_v they_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o help_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o take_v notice_n seven_o act_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shine_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o his_o face_n that_o be_v only_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o now_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o royal_a splendour_n and_o greatness_n incomparable_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o indeed_o see_v jesus_n there_o than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v thus_o bold_o a_o mere_a imagination_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o crucify_v now_o most_o high_o glorify_v a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n will_v have_v be_v more_o cautious_a than_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o bloody_a path_n to_o which_o this_o assertion_n lead_v he_o when_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n there_o lay_v a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n before_o he_o but_o so_o visible_a be_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o and_o speak_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o with_o present_a death_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o fancy_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v which_o abundant_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a able_a to_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o immortal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o never_o a_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o any_o word_n can_v be_v and_o bid_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o s._n john_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n that_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o
may_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v who_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o any_o further_o tell_v for_o what_o can_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o this_o miracle_n speak_v which_o other_o report_v not_o he_o it_o tell_v they_o loud_o enough_o will_v they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o one_o of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v cxlvi_o psal_n 8._o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o john_n baptist_n also_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o i_o 32._o here_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n which_o john_n present_o publish_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o that_o authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v give_v he_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o on_o who_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o also_o remain_v and_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a glance_n of_o this_o visible_a majesty_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o transient_a appearance_n but_o he_o see_v it_o remain_v on_o he_o it_o stay_v for_o some_o time_n there_o as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o its_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o as_o he_o see_v the_o visible_a divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n remain_v on_o he_o then_o so_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o continue_v always_o and_o make_v all_o see_v if_o they_o will_v attend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o god_n be_v and_o have_v take_v up_o his_o residence_n for_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n there_o god_n manifest_v himself_o perpetual_o by_o sensible_a effect_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a after_o this_o visible_a majesty_n disappear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o he_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o he_o come_v away_o from_o jordan_n say_v s._n luke_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 1._o and_o have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o open_v the_o book_n at_o that_o very_a place_n of_o isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o scripture_n be_v that_o day_n fulfil_v in_o their_o ear_n ver_fw-la 18_o 21._o and_o at_o cana_n in_o that_o country_n he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n two_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v show_v indeed_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v of_o before_o remain_v in_o he_o of_o which_o glory_n they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o little_a as_o a_o flash_n or_o two_o but_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n i_o 14._o he_o cast_v about_o every_o where_o such_o ray_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o god_n only_o beget_v son_n and_o these_o they_o behold_v and_o be_v constant_a eye-witness_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o x._o act_n 38._o this_o be_v all_o his_o business_n to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o to_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v otherways_o helpless_a but_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o his_o frequent_a dispossession_n of_o devil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o great_a work_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n xi_o john_n 40._o who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v with_o such_o restriction_n as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o baptist_n speak_v iii._o joh._n 34_o 35._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v i._o coloss_n 19_o so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v communicate_v what_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o dwell_v and_o have_v take_v up_o its_o residence_n among_o man_n who_o must_v all_o repair_v to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o blessing_n from_o above_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n now_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v on_o earth_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o shall_v short_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n too_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o or_o the_o like_a cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v still_o far_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v here_o discourse_v one_o be_v that_o here_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o he_o by_o who_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o far_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o declare_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n maimonides_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 45._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 3._o cap._n 45._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n xuj_o gen._n 9_o xxii_o 15._o moses_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o this_o mean_n iii._o exod._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o think_v god_n afterward_o appoint_v two_o cherubim_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o they_o and_o to_o ride_v upon_o they_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v carry_v by_o they_o from_o god_n to_o man_n but_o here_o be_v something_o far_o beyond_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o not_o a_o angel_n appear_v or_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o its_o rest_a place_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o that_o glory_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v all_o hear_v he_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o high_a and_o singular_a prerogative_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o know_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n or_o by_o mediation_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o god_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o he_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v former_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o schekinah_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v or_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o some_o person_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o schekinah_n come_v down_o upon_o any_o man_n much_o less_o that_o it_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o upon_o jesus_n only_o
when_o the_o lxx_o elder_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o moses_n his_o spirit_n god_n order_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o moses_n there_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o numb_a 16_o 17._o according_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o as_o they_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n ver_fw-la 25._o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v at_o our_o lord_n baptism_n but_o he_o come_v not_o down_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o rather_o as_o in_o the_o next_o story_n twelve_o 5._o and_o at_o other_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o whence_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n whereas_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o visible_a glory_n and_o pitch_v upon_o jesus_n himself_n who_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n now_o where_o god_n choose_v to_o dwell_v for_o this_o schekinah_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v or_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o light_v on_o he_o but_o rest_v there_o and_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o who_o see_v it_o both_o descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v this_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ever_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o crown_n prepare_v for_o any_o man_n head_n but_z his_o never_o fore_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n put_v such_o a_o diadem_n of_o glory_n upon_o any_o person_n as_o this_o which_o encircle_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v bind_v about_o our_o saviour_n this_o can_v be_v account_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o anoint_a from_o above_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o s._n peter_n you_o know_v express_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v now_o do_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n x._o act_n 38._o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o as_o a_o holy_a oil_n from_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o his_o king_n so_o john_n baptist_n acknowledge_v he_o you_o remember_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o behold_v this_o strange_a sight_n and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o that_o this_o person_n thus_o anoint_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n john_n 34._o he_o be_v now_o invest_v with_o a_o royal_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v and_o we_o ought_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v now_o a_o title_n give_v he_o together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o a_o kingly_a authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o own_o ceremony_n there_o be_v something_o remarkable_a in_o it_o that_o this_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n from_o above_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n for_o maimonides_n and_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o never_o anoint_v a_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o at_o the_o side_n of_o a_o fountain_n or_o of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o david_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v his_o son_n solomon_n down_o to_o gihen_n 1_o king_n i_o 33._o and_o there_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n for_o this_o gihen_n be_v a_o little_a river_n as_o r._n solomon_n there_o note_n or_o the_o head_n of_o a_o river_n nigh_o jerusalem_n which_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o siloah_n it_o be_v make_v very_o famous_a afterward_o by_o that_o memorable_a work_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 30._o who_o to_o take_v away_o the_o advantage_n any_o enemy_n may_v make_v of_o it_o in_o a_o siege_n stop_v up_o the_o course_n of_o its_o water_n and_o bring_v it_o by_o channel_n underground_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n at_o this_o place_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o the_o city_n zadok_v and_o nathan_n anoint_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o other_o anoint_v his_o head_n draw_v a_o circle_n with_o the_o oil_n upon_o it_o for_o so_o they_o all_o say_v that_o king_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o denote_v the_o royal_a dignity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o place_n to_o show_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o river_n run_v always_o though_o the_o city_n which_o stand_v by_o they_o decay_v and_o may_v be_v demolish_v than_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v or_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n to_o denote_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o this_o i_o mention_v only_o by_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o john_n baptist_n tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o visible_a majesty_n do_v not_o mere_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v by_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n or_o anoint_v that_o be_v his_o king_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o such_o royal_a quality_n as_o fit_v he_o for_o that_o office_n but_o it_o make_v he_o a_o king_n by_o confer_v several_a branch_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n on_o he_o and_o by_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n complete_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o inthron_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n other_o way_n and_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v only_o as_o a_o prophet_n all_o his_o life-time_n but_o likewise_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n or_o act_v as_o a_o royal_a prophet_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o only_o the_o royal_a authority_n can_v do_v be_v a_o most_o manifest_a truth_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v than_o by_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o his_o father_n david_n who_o be_v the_o exact_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n some_o year_n before_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o that_o unction_n be_v the_o designation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n so_o ever_o after_o he_o achieve_v very_o great_a thing_n which_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n design_v by_o god_n for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v i_o tell_v you_o 2_o chron._n ix_o 8._o and_o he_o also_o receive_v some_o portion_n of_o it_o before_o he_o enjoy_v it_o all_o entire_o 2_o sam._n two_o 4.9_o v._o 3._o just_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v several_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o that_o high_a office_n for_o first_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o please_v only_o with_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o for_o nothing_o which_o be_v act_n of_o such_o royal_a bounty_n
that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v xi_o luke_n 20._o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o second_o over_o and_o above_o this_o he_o forgive_v man_n sin_n and_o remit_v their_o offence_n by_o release_n many_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o v._n luke_n 20._o which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v a_o power_n wherewith_o only_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v invest_v and_o three_o he_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o release_v he_o even_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n so_o martha_n herself_o understand_v it_o when_o she_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v that_o king_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n believe_v thou_o this_o her_o answer_n follow_v in_o these_o term_n yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n xi_o john_n 27._o and_o last_o the_o very_a preach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n for_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n kingdom_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o pilate_n xviii_o john_n 37._o where_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a collection_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o observation_n we_o make_v as_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a story_n but_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o affirm_v in_o express_a word_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o pilate_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n for_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o heavenly_a ver_fw-la 36._o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o again_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o roundly_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n i.e._n yes_o i_o be_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n report_v his_o answer_n thou_o say_v it_o xxvii_o matth._n 11._o xv_o mark_v 2._o xxiii_o luke_n 3._o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o their_o language_n as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o thou_o have_v say_v right_a i_o be_o a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n which_o he_o witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o timothy_n imitation_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 13._o he_o now_o open_o own_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o as_o mean_a as_o he_o appear_v at_o present_a he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o several_a act_n of_o kingly_a power_n ever_o since_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o before_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o chief_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o fourteen_o mark_v 61_o 62._o which_o word_v i_o be_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o phrase_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o have_v say_v xxvi_o matth._n 64._o and_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o xxii_o luke_n 70._o where_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 71._o that_o hear_v this_o confession_n they_o forbear_v to_o produce_v any_o more_o witness_n and_o condemn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o be_v they_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o they_o pretend_v of_o that_o royal_a prophet_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o this_o character_n they_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o condemn_v he_o for_o treason_n against_o caesar_n who_o authority_n they_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v our_o saviour_n subvert_v by_o say_v he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n xxiii_o luke_n 2._o so_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n have_v a_o little_a before_o proclaim_v he_o though_o not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v do_v caesar_n any_o harm_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n they_o have_v see_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v heaven_n prosper_v his_o kingdom_n till_o it_o be_v make_v most_o glorious_a nineteeen_o luke_n 38._o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o whole_a royal_a power_n he_o do_v not_o attain_v till_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o two_o act_n 33._o and_o pour_v it_o down_o as_o a_o holy_a oil_n on_o their_o head_n to_o create_v they_o minister_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o further_a witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o give_v to_o he_o when_o it_o anoint_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o mahomet_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o leave_v a_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o alcoran_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o manner_n vid._n seld._n de_fw-fr synedr_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o send_v a_o book_n i._n e._n the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o we_o send_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n we_o have_v send_v most_o know_v or_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o we_o give_v he_o a_o testimony_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n a_o great_a paraphra_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o alcoran_n by_o know_a virtue_n or_o power_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n understand_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a cleanse_v leper_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a though_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o general_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o as_o that_o paraphra_v speaks_z be_v send_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o companion_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v which_o notion_n i_o imagine_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o say_v that_o such_o glorious_a apparition_n as_o that_o at_o christ_n baptism_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o man_n but_o whatsoever_o mahomet_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v god_n strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a writer_n have_v record_v which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o notorious_a that_o infidel_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o nay_o some_o of_o that_o false_a prophet_n follower_n have_v say_v express_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v no_o creature_n 127._o vid._n ib._n pag._n 127._o but_o have_v a_o singular_a production_n proper_a to_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o angelical_a presence_n then_o that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o birth_n indeed_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v the_o news_n to_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v by_o his_o power_n no_o he_o say_v express_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshaddow_v thou_o and_o therefore_o at_o his_o new-birth_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o the_o high_a which_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n than_o overshaddow_v he_o and_o remain_v on_o he_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o the_o angelical_a
salutation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n recite_v in_o the_o alcoran_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o that_o before_o name_v o_o mary_n god_n send_v thou_o a_o good_a messenger_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o his_o name_n be_v messiah_n or_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n powerful_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o the_o forename_a paraphra_v say_v he_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o present_a world_n by_o prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o intercession_n and_o celestial_a preparation_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v powerful_a here_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v power_n the_o heal_a disease_n open_v blind_a man_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o wonder_n the_o divine_a majesty_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o abide_n in_o he_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o demonstration_n there_o be_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v alike_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n xl_o exod._n 34_o 35._o 2_o chron._n v._n 13_o 14._o the_o very_a same_o token_n there_o be_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o our_o saviour_n nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n more_o in_o our_o saviour_n person_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n and_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o assert_v and_o give_v such_o light_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o appear_v in_o that_o excellent_a majesty_n which_o descend_v on_o he_o that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n in_o some_o instance_n i._o and_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v there_o god_n tell_v moses_n he_o will_v meet_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n twenty-five_o exod._n 22._o and_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o seven_o num._n 89._o when_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n from_o thence_o god_n give_v out_o to_o moses_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o iii._o rom._n 2._o oracle_n or_o such_o word_n of_o direction_n and_o command_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n who_o law_n statute_n and_o judgement_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a oracle_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a favour_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o though_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o not_o only_o reveal_v his_o mind_n more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o thereby_o show_v he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o come_v from_o the_o former_a holy_a place_n thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o because_o he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n mind_n and_o declare_v to_o all_o mankind_n his_o sacred_a will_n and_o as_o from_o a_o holy_a oracle_n utter_v thing_n secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n i._n joh._n 14._o the_o word_n full_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v insert_v between_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o carry_v this_o sense_n in_o it_o that_o jesus_n be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o also_o acquaint_v with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o truth_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n itself_o fourteen_o joh._n 6._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o i_o 18._o that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v god_n visible_a to_o we_o he_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expounder_n or_o interpreter_n of_o another_o mind_n have_v open_v to_o we_o all_o his_o secret_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n than_o wisdom_n build_v herself_o a_o house_n as_o solomon_n speak_v ix_o prov._n 1_o which_o word_n arrian_n word_n orat._n 3._o contra_fw-la arrian_n athanasius_n not_o unfit_o accommodate_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o body_n be_v the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a house_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o not_o to_o so_o few_o as_o one_o nation_n but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n he_o have_v illuminate_v with_o his_o wisdom_n r._n bechai_n i_o remember_v will_v have_v the_o ark_n from_o whence_o moses_n hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o be_v call_v in_o their_o language_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v there_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o law_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o just_o thus_o write_v s._n john_n concern_v this_o word_n of_o god_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n v._o 9_o for_o so_o jesus_n proclaim_v himself_o say_v viij_o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o light_n he_o be_v that_o all_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v discover_v before_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v but_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n in_o compare_n with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o our_o saviour_n the_o best_a knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v cover_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n till_o god_n appear_v in_o jesus_n and_o rend_v those_o cloud_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o beam_n they_o have_v but_o such_o a_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n that_o s._n paul_n compare_v this_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o light_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a chaos_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o corinth_n four_o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n i._n gen._n 2_o 3._o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o flash_n of_o which_o light_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o he_o come_v from_o his_o face_n not_o long_o after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n they_o wonder_v at_o his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n two_o luk._n 47._o but_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n then_o his_o wisdom_n appear_v the_o more_o illustrious_o and_o be_v the_o more_o amaze_a because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n nor_o have_v any_o better_a breed_n than_o a_o carpenter_n shop_n can_v give_v he_o for_o so_o his_o countryman_n say_v in_o s._n mark_n vi_fw-la 2_o 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n how_o come_v he_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o four_o 22._o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o
remember_v that_o your_o baptism_n engage_v you_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o become_v like_o he_o express_v that_o honour_n towards_o god_n that_o fear_v and_o that_o love_n of_o he_o which_o he_o require_v employ_v yourselves_o careful_o in_o all_o action_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o sobriety_n yea_o be_v prepare_v cheerful_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v his_o bless_a will_n this_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o want_v this_o witness_n all_o other_o evidence_n of_o it_o will_v fail_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v this_o but_o the_o strong_a your_o confidence_n be_v without_o it_o the_o more_o gross_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o conclude_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o you_o find_v both_o these_o strong_o assert_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o affirmative_a read_v two_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o iii._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o negative_a read_v the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o purify_v your_o soul_n remember_v that_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n secure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o his_o day_n twelve_o psal_n 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o promise_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o value_v they_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_o refine_v and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n cxix_o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o those_o metal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o dross_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v never_o so_o oft_o through_o the_o fining-pot_n than_o his_o promise_n be_v from_o all_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o be_v secure_a they_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o god_n will_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o say_v the_o one_o say_v the_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v be_v alike_o believe_v in_o both_o but_o then_o have_v these_o promise_n we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v you_o hear_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o i._n e._n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n v._n ephes_n 26._o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i._n tit._n 14._o which_o if_o we_o study_v sincere_o than_o this_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o testimony_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o share_n in_o those_o eternal_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o lye_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o follow_a witness_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o jesus_n and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n i_o believe_v o_o lord_n not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v above_o all_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n i_o admire_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o thy_o precept_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n thou_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v of_o thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n good_a lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n that_o as_o i_o see_v still_o further_a demonstration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o perfect_a sanctity_n equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o thy_o law_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a life_n so_o i_o may_v feel_v my_o heart_n incline_v more_o and_o more_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o thou_o to_o obey_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o imitate_v thy_o example_n happy_a be_v those_o holy_a soul_n who_o have_v learn_v of_o thou_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o who_o heart_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n hereafter_o and_o of_o thy_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o desirable_a as_o to_o be_v holy_a even_o as_o thou_o who_o have_v call_v we_o art_n holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v thy_o image_n form_v in_o we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n imprint_v this_o sense_n deep_o o_o bless_a god_n in_o i_o and_o every_o christian_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o perpetual_a delight_n as_o well_o as_o our_o study_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thy_o name_n to_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n to_o preserve_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o thou_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o thou_o to_o hope_v in_o thy_o never-failing_a mercy_n and_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o good_a hope_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o o_o that_o we_o may_v never_o cease_v to_o testify_v our_o true_a love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v of_o thou_o with_o all_o other_o religious_a affection_n by_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o especial_o for_o the_o oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o thou_o which_o love_n may_v it_o be_v publish_v with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanks_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o add_v unto_o our_o love_n of_o thou_o a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v do_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o design_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n let_v it_o ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v we_o due_o honour_n and_o observe_v our_o superior_n pity_v succour_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v all_o those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o and_o be_v just_a faithful_a and_o friendly_a to_o all_o other_o o_o that_o every_o man_n will_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v charitable_a in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o behaviour_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o do_v good_a studious_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n forward_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o
it_o be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o witness_v to_o that_o witness_n and_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v all_o its_o credit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v believe_v more_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o great_a wonder_n it_o can_v work_v if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o a_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v do_v for_o jesus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n rather_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o assurance_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o several_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n xx_o john_n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n for_o this_o plain_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o far_o high_a court_n than_o that_o which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n who_o decree_n it_o rescind_v and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v god_n will_v have_v be_v more_o concern_v than_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o fast_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n may_v have_v be_v bury_v together_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v brief_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v this_o also_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n he_o have_v to_o give_v of_o it_o and_o three_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n and_o satisfactory_a testimony_n of_o any_o truth_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o predict_v to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n for_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n very_o often_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o betray_v and_o kill_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o no_o soon_o have_v s._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v they_o how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n xuj_o matth._n 21._o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o expect_v a_o christ_n that_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o till_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v here_o at_o caesarea_n he_o repeat_v again_o when_o they_o be_v in_o galilee_n xvii_o matth._n 22_o 23._o and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n xx_o 19_o and_o not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n xuj_o john_n 16._o at_o which_o word_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v because_o they_o mind_v more_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o death_n than_o they_o regard_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o great_a their_o trouble_n be_v then_o the_o great_a their_o satisfaction_n be_v afterward_o when_o they_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o the_o less_o dispose_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o confident_a they_o grow_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o wonder_n they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v ver_fw-la 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v they_o again_o their_o heart_n rejoice_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o none_o can_v dispoil_v they_o of_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o ground_n of_o which_o joy_n you_o shall_v see_v present_o when_o i_o have_v also_o remember_v you_o how_o he_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o wont_a in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o jesus_n come_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o redress_v many_o abuse_n among_o they_o and_o to_o reform_v that_o nation_n and_o temple_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n two_o joh._n 18._o he_o have_v give_v they_o sign_n enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o sign_n destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o vers_fw-la 19_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v that_o jesus_n have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v more_o than_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a will_v never_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n and_o prediction_n if_o he_o have_v usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o anoint_v without_o his_o leave_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o quash_n all_o his_o pretence_n which_o rely_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v but_o let_v he_o rot_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o god_n sure_o have_v not_o so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o such_o ready_a and_o obvious_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v concern_v himself_o to_o see_v that_o this_o temple_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v it_o shall_v be_v profane_v and_o make_v the_o vile_a rubbish_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v very_o good_a proof_n many_o infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n speak_v i._n act._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherways_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v raise_v after_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n most_o high_a that_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n conclude_v be_v impossible_a if_o any_o of_o those_o lie_a spirit_n which_o love_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n can_v do_v such_o feat_n why_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o frequent_o happen_v that_o so_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o overthrow_v our_o belief_n above_o
we_o understand_v thereby_o their_o holy_a preach_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o prophet_n be_v next_o to_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a writing_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v xxiv_o luke_n 27._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o both_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o they_o do_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n for_o the_o abomination_n i_o suppose_v which_o they_o see_v commit_v and_o the_o provoke_a infidelity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o their_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o ix_o ezek._n 4._o and_o v._o matth._n 4._o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v like_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n two_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o emblem_n four_o zach._n 3_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n man_n endow_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o illumination_n from_o above_o and_o with_o as_o great_a purity_n for_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o they_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o shine_v for_o so_o s._n john_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o interpret_v candlestick_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n make_v all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n to_o testify_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v at_o least_o by_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o by_o water_n so_o by_o blood_n also_o they_o bear_v witness_v of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v war_n make_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fight_n since_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 7._o nay_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o their_o persecutor_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o their_o dead_a body_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o show_v the_o enrage_a malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o these_o zealous_a witness_n who_o have_v torment_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a reproof_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n nor_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v for_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o s._n paul_n language_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n for_o they_o send_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v ver_fw-la 6._o both_o which_o be_v the_o know_a work_n of_o elias_n they_o have_v power_n likewise_o over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n of_o man_n like_v to_o moses_n who_o bring_v such_o plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n as_o these_o have_v power_n to_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v like_o they_o both_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o oppression_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v describe_v with_o a_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v rather_o than_o with_o that_o heal_n and_o save_v virtue_n wherewith_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n principal_o come_v to_o signify_v that_o their_o rebellious_a enemy_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o reject_v jesus_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o salutary_a manner_n cast_v out_o devil_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o plague_n and_o disease_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o themselves_o please_v to_o desire_v and_o more_o than_o this_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o it_o he_o restore_v these_o prophet_n to_o life_n again_o and_o thereby_o make_v their_o testimony_n something_o like_o that_o of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o be_v man_n animate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o he_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v as_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o come_v though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o another_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n thirty_o jer._n 9_o because_o his_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o these_o witness_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o other_o apostolical_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v not_o less_o eminent_a than_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n burn_v zeal_n and_o might_n and_o power_n also_o from_o god_n this_o fright_v all_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o it_o may_v when_o they_o see_v the_o christian_a cause_n will_v not_o die_v do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o kill_v some_o other_o start_v up_o in_o their_o room_n to_o witness_v unto_o jesus_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o wonder_n by_o their_o admirable_a preach_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v they_o for_o thus_o all_o the_o martyr_n testify_v to_o he_o who_o blood_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o value_v the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n more_o than_o their_o life_n but_o that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o torment_n as_o they_o free_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v for_o as_o s._n hilary_n tell_v we_o some_o glory_v in_o the_o chain_n which_o they_o wear_v in_o prison_n other_o be_v beat_v till_o they_o die_v do_v nothing_o but_o give_v thanks_o other_o ready_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o more_o run_v to_o those_o pile_n which_o they_o see_v build_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o a_o devout_a haste_n leap_v into_o those_o fire_n at_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o torment_n tremble_v and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v but_o go_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o he_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxv_o 10_o 12._o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o be_v that_o thereby_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n their_o death_n give_v life_n to_o other_o who_o see_v their_o zeal_n their_o constancy_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n and_o their_o charity_n become_v proselyte_n to_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v a_o new_a race_n of_o illustrious_a martyr_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n in_o who_o they_o yet_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n as_o that_o father_n add_v upon_o the_o follow_a
when_o the_o israelite_n bid_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o call_v for_o any_o witness_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o great_a prophet_n as_o they_o themselves_o allow_v be_v ready_a of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o he_o he_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o audience_n also_o pronounce_v he_o which_o a_o great_a many_o people_n if_o need_n be_v can_v afterward_o certify_v who_o conclude_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o s._n john_n testimony_n xii_o 29._o 2._o now_o if_o you_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v for_o some_o witness_n of_o moses_n his_o authority_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o transfigure_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n or_o do_v he_o himself_o ever_o affirm_v it_o when_o be_v his_o raiment_n make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n or_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v examine_v more_o hereafter_o be_v the_o bright_a cloud_n cover_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o darkness_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o his_o face_n shine_v but_o not_o in_o so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o especial_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o s._n steven_n as_o i_o have_v say_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o honour_n never_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o again_o in_o a_o light_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o to_o s._n john_n he_o appear_v as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a he_o that_o weigh_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o will_v see_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n three_o 10._o be_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 3._o then_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o have_v already_o note_v that_o it_o never_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n much_o less_o do_v he_o send_v it_o upon_o some_o select_a man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o shall_v do_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o himself_o and_o still_o much_o less_o do_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a foot-step_n of_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o power_n that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o num._n 17._o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v less_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n even_o to_o those_o two_o who_o be_v not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 4._o if_o you_o go_v therefore_o next_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n how_o transparent_a be_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n who_o law_n though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o dishonest_a yet_o burden_v the_o people_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n of_o their_o run_v into_o idolatry_n with_o a_o number_n of_o precept_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o commend_v they_o nay_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n lay_v restraint_n only_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o purify_n of_o their_o spirit_n from_o those_o irregular_a passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n which_o our_o lord_n express_o prohibit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o indulge_v in_o those_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v who_o design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n much_o better_o by_o all_o his_o precept_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o goodness_n where_o do_v you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o precept_n of_o meekness_n of_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n of_o kindness_n to_o all_o and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o another_o world_n as_o be_v frequent_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v much_o less_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o to_o pray_v not_o for_o riches_n and_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o long_a life_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v that_o word_n i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o low_a and_o poor_a the_o promise_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n of_o which_o they_o can_v see_v so_o little_a so_o dim_a be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o whole_a sect_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v good_a thing_n in_o another_o life_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v more_o than_o once_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viij_o john_n 12._o ix_o 5._o moses_n wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n xv_o act_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o purity_n of_o moses_n his_o life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o without_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o their_o rest_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n amiss_o no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o moses_n never_o endure_v 5._o for_o if_o you_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o suffering_n and_o blood_n testify_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v moses_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o do_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v he_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v do_v 1._o hebr._n 3._o or_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v x._o hebr._n 10_o do_v he_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o witness_v such_o a_o good_a confession_n before_o pharaoh_n as_o jesus_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o prophecy_n upon_o what_o altar_n be_v he_o offer_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o jesus_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o
therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v it_o much_o in_o our_o thought_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n which_o will_v have_v we_o when_o we_o be_v question_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n three_o 15._o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v our_o ground_n though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o give_v some_o other_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o they_o give_v for_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v say_v why_o be_v you_o a_o christian_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o another_o world_n will_v they_o not_o think_v we_o very_o stupid_a if_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o that_o so_o we_o have_v be_v always_o teach_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v will_v not_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o know_v our_o book_n no_o better_o which_o bid_v we_o give_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o reasonable_a account_n consider_v therefore_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v shape_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o demand_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n what_o be_v the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v offer_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n who_o religion_n we_o follow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o so_o who_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v this_o for_o any_o other_o persuasion_n though_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o every_o body_n who_o hear_v this_o will_v present_o consent_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o do_v not_o stoop_v to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o will_v be_v the_o next_o question_n here_o be_v the_o labour_n this_o be_v our_o work_n and_o whence_o will_v you_o fetch_v convince_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o you_o this_o weighty_a point_n there_o be_v no_o such_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o they_o any_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n which_o furnish_v we_o with_o reason_n both_o many_o and_o mighty_a to_o persuade_v we_o and_o other_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o father_n almighty_n say_v so_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o credible_a person_n and_o that_o the_o word_n say_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n great_a than_o this_o to_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o with_o the_o daily_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o follow_v jesus_n you_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o the_o marvellous_a sanctity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n the_o confession_n he_o make_v at_o his_o bloody_a death_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v long_o after_o their_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n suffer_v together_o with_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o these_o witness_n who_o persuade_v innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o country_n to_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o crucify_a king_n christ_n jesus_n study_v this_o place_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o very_o well_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppress_v any_o gain-say_a with_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o render_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o study_v it_o likewise_o till_o you_o feel_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n do_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n till_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n have_v suitable_a effect_n that_o be_v till_o it_o change_v you_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o do_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o carry_v you_o to_o he_o and_o change_v you_o into_o his_o likeness_n it_o rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o make_v you_o perfect_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o come_v with_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v it_o mighty_o inspire_v you_o with_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v found_v on_o his_o blood_n on_o which_o we_o can_v never_o look_v but_o it_o will_v deaden_v our_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o passion_n and_o lust_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n it_o grow_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o sundry_a root_n and_o flow_v from_o several_a head_n and_o therefore_o shall_v dispose_v those_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o faith_n be_v support_v by_o such_o numerous_a witness_n and_o this_o now_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n here_o make_v to_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v iv_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a such_o abundant_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o punctual_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n this_o faith_n both_o require_v our_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o also_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o piece_n of_o his_o sophistry_n when_o he_o can_v dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o by_o persuade_v christian_a people_n that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o necessary_a companion_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a believer_n and_o yet_o not_o keep_v christ_n precept_n some_o think_v they_o need_v not_o and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o same_o cheat_n in_o another_o shape_n think_v they_o can_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n if_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v his_o heart_n overawe_v and_o his_o will_n incline_v to_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o all_o his_o power_n mighty_o move_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n when_o he_o serious_o think_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v you_o not_o feel_v this_o faith_n carry_v a_o great_a authority_n with_o it_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o a_o irresistible_a energy_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o while_o you_o attend_v to_o it_o press_v you_o to_o conformity_n with_o his_o holy_a will_n who_o can_v gainsay_v this_o and_o who_o can_v say_v then_o that_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o both_o engage_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o saviour_n if_o he_o do_v but_o mind_n what_o he_o believe_v he_o never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o it_o powerful_o urge_v and_o constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n these_o uncontrollable_a inclination_n declare_v to_o we_o so_o plain_o the_o tendency_n and_o natural_a disposition_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
phrase_n so_o know_v and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o use_n say_v 42._o say_v more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 42._o maimonides_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o all_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v call_v chajah_n that_o be_v life_n and_o thence_o our_o master_n say_v the_o just_a be_v call_v live_v even_o in_o their_o death_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a because_o the_o one_o be_v happy_a and_o the_o other_o miserable_a in_o those_o contrary_a condition_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o which_o dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o felicity_n be_v build_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n unless_o we_o be_v alive_a and_o it_o abide_v and_o continue_v also_o when_o the_o pleasure_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o life_n be_v often_o interrupt_v it_o be_v think_v the_o apt_a thing_n to_o express_v that_o felicity_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o life_n yea_o the_o full_a felicity_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o compleat_a good_a when_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o eternal_a life_n all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v you_o may_v far_o observe_v that_o they_o describe_v it_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o desirable_a have_v borrow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o be_v lovely_a and_o illustrious_a to_o help_v to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o shall_v i_o put_v together_o the_o several_a line_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o as_o handsome_a a_o order_n and_o composure_n as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o rare_a beauty_n of_o this_o life_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v all_o its_o filling_n up_o which_o in_o its_o rude_a draught_n appear_v so_o amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o life_n then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o full_a good_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o good_a beyond_o the_o bold_a desire_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a and_o luxurious_a appetite_n be_v express_v by_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n such_o as_o the_o heaven_n only_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n reserve_v there_o for_o we_o and_o by_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o a_o price_n so_o invaluable_a that_o he_o be_v stupid_a who_o sell_v not_o all_o he_o have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o they_o these_o expression_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v but_o proceed_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o life_n be_v there_o also_o set_v forth_o by_o feed_v upon_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o be_v entertain_v without_o any_o satiety_n and_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a company_n at_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n by_o exaltation_n withal_o to_o the_o sublimest_n pitch_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o king_n the_o majesty_n of_o throne_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o crown_n which_o holy_a man_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistence_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o height_n of_o this_o happy_a life_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n or_o contentment_n for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o enter_v into_o life_n so_o we_o do_v of_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o dwell_v in_o peace_n because_o these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v princely_a dignity_n and_o power_n but_o then_o when_o the_o earth_n can_v afford_v no_o more_o colour_n for_o the_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a life_n or_o supreme_a felicity_n those_o holy_a man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o not_o only_o some_o ray_n of_o light_n but_o the_o very_a sun_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o top_n of_o its_o glory_n to_o illustrate_v by_o its_o brightness_n the_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o promise_v the_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o word_n as_o these_o to_o express_v its_o excellence_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o taste_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o we_o read_v then_o of_o melodious_a song_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o those_o who_o triumph_v continual_o nay_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v be_v introduce_v as_o a_o small_a resemblance_n of_o this_o happiness_n wherein_o victorious_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o those_o heavenly_a anthem_n and_o hymn_n wherewith_o they_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o if_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n conspire_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a they_o can_v never_o advance_v he_o near_o the_o height_n of_o this_o celestial_a bliss_n who_o incomparable_a excellence_n can_v be_v express_v without_o the_o assistence_n of_o word_n call_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n habitation_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o below_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n a_o building_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o portion_n of_o such_o happy_a soul_n and_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v afford_v nothing_o great_a enough_o to_o represent_v this_o blessedness_n holy_a man_n lead_v we_o at_o last_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o they_o bid_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n as_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o this_o life_n be_v call_v see_v god_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v name_n of_o such_o transcendent_a greatness_n that_o we_o have_v need_n enjoy_v this_o happiness_n to_o understand_v they_o but_o thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n from_o thing_n sensible_a lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v place_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v as_o full_a a_o view_n as_o they_o can_v of_o he_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o large_a contemplation_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v any_o far_a then_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o who_o perfection_n shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n to_o which_o they_o carry_v our_o meditation_n here_o they_o bid_v we_o rest_v our_o thought_n and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v advance_v they_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n till_o we_o resemble_v he_o and_o be_v perfect_o transform_v into_o his_o most_o bless_a nature_n and_o life_n all_o they_o can_v do_v more_o for_o we_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o who_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v will_v be_v infinite_o far_a more_o to_o our_o whole_a man_n than_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n than_o crown_n and_o jewel_n than_o feast_n and_o song_n than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v can_v be_v be_v they_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o design_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o wise_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o blind_a as_o that_o nation_n be_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o how_o disproportionable_a all_o the_o word_n which_o even_o divinely-inspired_n
god_n v._o 1._o and_o xviii_o 5._o from_o this_o glorious_a presence_n here_o which_o appear_v afterward_o also_o to_o give_v the_o law_n from_o the_o same_o place_n after_o which_o you_o find_v that_o he_o and_z aaron_z with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v invite_v by_o god_n to_o approach_v towards_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o mount_n where_o he_o speak_v with_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o exod._n 10._o in_o both_o which_o place_n though_o maimonides_n will_v willing_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o mind_n be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a 5._o more_o nevoc_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v safe_a enough_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v of_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o former_a book_n chap._n iu._n or_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o in_o a_o luminous_a body_n appear_v to_o they_o but_o this_o last_o be_v reject_v by_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o talmud_n 11._o talmud_n tit._n kid._n â—u_n hinc_fw-la 11._o where_o this_o very_a place_n last_o name_v be_v explain_v it_o be_v this_o he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n always_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sound_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o that_o add_v to_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n if_o any_o body_n interpret_v it_o literal_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v see_v and_o if_o any_o one_o add_v that_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o blasphemous_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o angel_n the_o chaldee_n only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o say_v they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n l._n 3._o glaphy_n in_o exod._n when_o he_o observe_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o mount_n sinai_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a glory_n which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n make_v now_o a_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o call_v his_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o pavement_n on_o which_o the_o glory_n stand_v very_o bright_a and_o become_v the_o majesty_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o sapphire-stone_n and_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o pure_a and_o serene_a sky_n a_o token_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n towards_o they_o which_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o heaven_n very_o well_o represent_v as_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v v._n 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o noble_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n do_v not_o hurt_v they_o though_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o man_n see_v such_o a_o sight_n they_o shall_v die_v present_o no_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mere_o see_v god_n but_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v v._n 5_o new_o offer_v to_o he_o he_o entertain_v they_o with_o provision_n take_v from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o they_o feast_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n such_o a_o glory_n i_o tell_v you_o s._n stephen_n see_v when_o his_o persecutor_n be_v go_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n now_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a visible_a majesty_n to_o the_o exceed_a ineffable_a joy_n not_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o approach_v to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v now_o inaccessible_a so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o live_v in_o those_o pure_a clear_a region_n where_o unknown_a glory_n and_o most_o splendid_a magnificent_a sight_n will_v present_v themselves_o to_o we_o where_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o brightness_n like_o that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n stephen_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o great_a majesty_n and_o brightness_n then_o that_o be_v because_o our_o capacity_n will_v be_v enlarge_v to_o make_v room_n for_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o where_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a by_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o as_o so_o many_o star_n of_o glory_n will_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o place_n and_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n god-man_n who_o glorify_a body_n we_o shall_v behold_v and_o so_o behold_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o glorious_a body_n as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v note_v here_o that_o though_o our_o happiness_n will_v begin_v when_o our_o spirit_n depart_v this_o life_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o raise_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o part_n with_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o never-dying_a life_n till_o then_o the_o happiness_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v will_v not_o have_v its_o crown_n or_o utmost_a consummation_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n do_v not_o lie_v asleep_a nor_o have_v all_o its_o power_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o cold_a and_o lethargic_a dulness_n though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o utmost_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o good_a for_o which_o it_o hope_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vi_fw-la joh._n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v ever_o last_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o v._n 54._o the_o former_a of_o which_o expression_n may_v well_o denote_v the_o comfortable_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o happiness_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o other_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o happiness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o great_a part_n of_o felicity_n when_o we_o quit_v these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n our_o soul_n shall_v then_o feel_v themselves_o alive_a and_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o delight_n that_o will_v still_o increase_v and_o never_o have_v any_o end_n and_o they_o shall_v joyful_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o glory_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o appear_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n together_o with_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o see_v god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o i_o feel_v myself_o unsatisfied_a and_o will_v fain_o penetrate_v far_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o small_a glance_n we_o have_v have_v of_o it_o may_v well_o awaken_v our_o soul_n and_o excite_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n here_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n put_v into_o that_o holy_a man_n mouth_n 449._o lib._n i._o p._n 448_o 449._o thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a where_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o merciful_a where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o undefiled_a thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o light_a and_o life_n dwell_v where_o glory_n and_o mirth_n where_o gladness_n and_o exultation_n inhabit_v from_o whence_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sigh_v fly_v
correspondency_n and_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n wife_n nor_o child_n near_o kindred_n nor_o relation_n whereon_o to_o place_v their_o affection_n let_v they_o consider_v if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o singular_a friend_n what_o the_o pleasure_n be_v that_o two_o person_n who_o sincere_o and_o pure_o love_n take_v in_o the_o sweet_a company_n and_o conversation_n of_o each_o other_o or_o if_o i_o must_v suppose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_a and_o so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o love_n for_o any_o body_n but_o his_o own_o self_n let_v he_o think_v what_o contentment_n he_o have_v and_o how_o he_o be_v please_v if_o he_o can_v arrive_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o a_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o dear_a self_n and_o such_o a_o delightful_a state_n may_v be_v a_o small_a image_n of_o heaven_n where_o holy_a soul_n will_v love_v god_n with_o a_o far_o great_a flame_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v then_o love_v themselves_o because_o he_o will_v appear_v infinite_o more_o lovely_a and_o to_o bear_v also_o a_o far_o great_a love_n to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o then_o to_o do_v to_o themselves_o now_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o transport_v it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o good_a soul_n when_o it_o feel_v iâ—_n self_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o full_a of_o love_n to_o he_o because_o we_o can_v think_v how_o great_a the_o love_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v unless_o we_o can_v know_v how_o great_a he_o be_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v fail_v to_o have_v a_o strange_a power_n over_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o master_v they_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v quite_o out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o all_o extreme_o love_n to_o be_v belove_v if_o any_o neighbour_n show_v we_o a_o unexpected_a and_o undeserved_a kindness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o be_v the_o best_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v in_o he_o the_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o we_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o requite_v it_o with_o some_o expression_n of_o kindness_n back_o again_o nay_o if_o a_o dog_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o or_o such_o a_o dumb_a creature_n do_v but_o fawn_v upon_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o our_o company_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o observance_n follow_v we_o wheresoever_o we_o go_v we_o can_v but_o be_v so_o far_o please_v with_o this_o inclination_n towards_o we_o as_o to_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v any_o harm_n befall_v it_o and_o to_o love_v to_o see_v it_o play_v and_o be_v well_o please_v judge_v then_o what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v to_o pious_a soul_n to_o find_v themselves_o belove_v of_o he_o who_o have_v put_v these_o kind_a resentment_n into_o our_o nature_n to_o what_o a_o height_n will_v the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o his_o love_n blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o they_o into_o what_o ecstasy_n will_v they_o fall_v when_o they_o feel_v by_o the_o happy_a fruit_n what_o a_o exceed_a great_a affection_n their_o heavenly_a father_n bear_v to_o they_o it_o be_v above_o our_o present_a thought_n to_o apprehend_v the_o joy_n that_o will_v then_o overflow_v they_o but_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o little_a of_o it_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o that_o by_o our_o love_n he_o will_v be_v in_o we_o and_o by_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o fall_v much_o low_a than_o this_o and_o only_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o how_o great_a a_o happiness_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n look_v down_o from_o the_o high_a angel_n to_o the_o small_a infant_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v there_o from_o the_o noble_a to_o the_o mean_a in_o that_o celestial_a court_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o will_v love_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v their_o sincere_a and_o most_o affectionate_a kindness_n towards_o we_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o great_a lover_n they_o that_o enjoy_v most_o of_o god_n will_v be_v dispose_v to_o let_v we_o enjoy_v most_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o envy_n in_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n but_o the_o more_o any_o be_v belove_v the_o more_o they_o will_v delight_v in_o the_o most_o effectual_a expression_n of_o their_o love_n and_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o interchange_v to_o each_o other_o unspeakable_a contentment_n who_o live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o indissoluble_a amity_n and_o friendship_n nothing_o can_v be_v think_v of_o beyond_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o happiness_n but_o we_o much_o conclude_v with_o 459._o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 459._o philo_n that_o this_o iâ—_n the_o best_a definition_n of_o immortal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o a_o unfleshly_a and_o incorporeal_a love_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o i_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o love_n beside_o he_o which_o suppose_v our_o heart_n so_o fix_v on_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o entertain_v ourselves_o withal_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o who_o can_v divert_v himself_o from_o so_o belove_v a_o good_a which_o send_v also_o such_o token_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o any_o other_o object_n we_o can_v think_v that_o they_o who_o love_n god_n perfect_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o you_o may_v think_v so_o still_o if_o you_o please_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v this_o will_v but_o make_v that_o life_n the_o more_o desirable_a and_o move_v we_o to_o wish_v for_o such_o a_o happy_a state_n where_o god_n will_v be_v in_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o love_v he_o and_o yet_o love_v one_o another_o too_o for_o these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a but_o we_o may_v delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sweet_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o yet_o always_o see_v god_n because_o we_o see_v and_o love_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v his_o beauty_n which_o we_o shall_v behold_v in_o they_o those_o holy_a one_o will_v shine_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o our_o affection_n will_v not_o incline_v to_o run_v to_o any_o person_n mere_o for_o himself_o but_o because_o we_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o see_v his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v all_o the_o love_n there_o will_v be_v divine_a and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o any_o person_n the_o more_o lovely_a they_o will_v be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o their_o company_n and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o happy_a league_n of_o friendship_n with_o they_o well_o then_o withdraw_v your_o thought_n a_o while_n from_o all_o the_o thing_n you_o love_v here_o and_o raise_v they_o above_o to_o look_v at_o love_n where_o it_o reign_v and_o have_v a_o uncontrolled_a empire_n behold_v it_o sit_v on_o its_o throne_n advance_v to_o its_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o full_a glory_n and_o then_o keep_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o can_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o to_o be_v all_o love_n o_o happy_a life_n will_v you_o say_v where_o they_o love_v as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o love_v more_o than_o now_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o where_o they_o will_v be_v belove_v more_o than_o they_o can_v love_v and_o have_v their_o love_n hereby_o heighten_v when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o endless_a circle_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n let_v we_o enter_v upon_o this_o life_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n we_o can_v make_v let_v we_o begin_v it_o this_o very_a moment_n and_o endeavour_v that_o no_o moment_n may_v pass_v hereafter_o but_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n so_o stony_a sure_a and_o insensible_a that_o will_v not_o be_v dissolve_v into_o flesh_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v once_o touch_v with_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o this_o state_n of_o love_n no_o soul_n so_o hard_o freeze_v and_o icy_a that_o will_v not_o be_v thaw_v and_o melt_v to_o run_v whether_o god_n please_v when_o it_o do_v but_o feel_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n fall_v down_o upon_o it_o do_v but_o go_v from_o the_o read_n of_o this_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o happiness_n burn_v
can_v you_o but_o at_o once_o behold_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v crowd_v into_o every_o moment_n what_o admiration_n will_v it_o raise_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n what_o a_o volume_n of_o praise_n will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v and_o how_o much_o sweet_a will_v this_o one_o act_n of_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n be_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n you_o praise_v he_o for_o raise_v up_o your_o mind_n then_o to_o conceive_v the_o height_n of_o those_o praise_n that_o will_v be_v continual_o spring_v and_o bubble_v up_o from_o thankful_a heart_n and_o always_o fill_v their_o mouth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shoot_v their_o thought_n down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o their_o day_n and_o see_v all_o the_o curious_a providence_n of_o god_n about_o they_o all_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v enjoy_v and_o all_o the_o danger_n they_o have_v escape_v as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o tumultuous_a sea_n of_o worldly_a affair_n o_o what_o hallelujah_n will_v it_o create_v when_o these_o shall_v be_v represent_v thick_a together_o or_o stand_v at_o once_o before_o we_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o past_a lovingkindness_n of_o god_n in_o one_o train_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o next_o behold_v all_o our_o present_a enjoyment_n the_o quiet_a shore_n where_o we_o be_v land_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v also_o think_v again_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o future_a which_o be_v always_o beginning_n and_o never_o end_v always_o present_a and_o always_o to_o come_v this_o sure_a will_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o praise_n more_o loud_a and_o shrill_a and_o every_o note_n so_o sweet_a that_o it_o will_v give_v the_o most_o grateful_a touch_n unto_o the_o heart_n look_v upon_o the_o little_a bird_n and_o hearken_v how_o they_o chirp_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o wide_a and_o spacious_a air_n where_o they_o have_v no_o limit_n set_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o then_o think_v what_o a_o cheerful_a life_n they_o lead_v in_o comparison_n with_o one_o that_o be_v perpetual_o coup_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o spend_v many_o lonesome_a day_n and_o melancholic_a night_n in_o that_o solitude_n and_o look_v again_o upon_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o we_o think_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a pleasure_n and_o can_v you_o conceive_v a_o little_a how_o delightful_a they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v always_o sing_v in_o the_o vast_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o be_v spread_v their_o wing_n in_o the_o boundless_a light_n to_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o and_o to_o be_v utter_v their_o joy_n as_o they_o see_v themselves_o encompass_v on_o all_o side_n with_o innumerable_a object_n of_o contentment_n o_o how_o infinite_o will_v it_o transcend_v all_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o while_o they_o be_v imprison_v or_o rather_o pinion_v in_o this_o body_n though_o one_o moment_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v sometime_o feel_v here_o by_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exchange_v for_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o these_o song_n will_v be_v make_v the_o more_o melodious_a by_o the_o company_n that_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o most_o harmonious_a consort_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v make_v up_o but_o one_o happy_a choir_n and_o will_v all_o strive_v we_o may_v imagine_v with_o a_o holy_a emulation_n to_o excel_v each_o other_o and_o without_o any_o envy_n contend_v who_o shall_v sing_v the_o loud_a and_o sweet_a praise_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o what_o delight_n may_v we_o conceive_v will_v they_o take_v in_o the_o delicate_a strain_n of_o each_o other_o how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o voice_n accompany_v with_o the_o hymn_n of_o so_o many_o celestial_a creature_n how_o will_v the_o whole_a number_n be_v even_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o melt_a air_n of_o the_o whole_a choir_n when_o they_o all_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o as_o those_o miriads_o of_o holy_a one_o which_o st._n john_n see_v v._o rev._n 11._o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n which_o as_o he_o say_v v._o 13._o all_o good_a christian_n even_o in_o this_o world_n delight_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o pagan_n have_v some_o little_a sense_n of_o this_o pleasure_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o metrodorus_n himself_n who_o though_o a_o epicurean_a 614._o lib._n v._o strom._n p._n 614._o yet_o in_o these_o word_n as_o clemens_n alexand_n observe_v speak_v divine_o remember_v o_o menestratus_n who_o be_v bear_v mortal_a and_o have_v receive_v a_o life_n which_o will_v have_v a_o end_n that_o ascend_v with_o thy_o soul_n even_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o eternity_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o thing_n thou_o shall_v see_v both_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v for_o according_a to_o plato_n we_o shall_v contemplate_v with_o the_o happy_a choir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a vision_n and_o spectacle_n where_o we_o attend_v upon_o jupiter_n and_o other_o upon_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o to_o celebrate_v the_o most_o bless_a mystery_n which_o we_o shall_v joyful_o observe_v be_v entire_a and_o insensible_a of_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o expect_v we_o in_o our_o latter_a day_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o mysterious_a contemplation_n of_o those_o perfect_a and_o steady_a sight_n in_o pure_a light_n be_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o disengage_v from_o this_o body_n which_o we_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o we_o to_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o oyster_n be_v to_o its_o shell_n they_o feel_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n very_o strong_a motion_n in_o their_o soul_n after_o a_o sight_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v while_o they_o be_v in_o these_o body_n and_o they_o have_v a_o faint_a hope_n also_o that_o when_o they_o be_v get_v loose_a from_o these_o shackle_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v confine_v nor_o cloud_v but_o in_o pure_a light_n and_o liberty_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o god_n who_o they_o expect_v will_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o secret_n as_o they_o impart_v only_o to_o their_o friend_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v secret_n that_o all_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o see_v and_o when_o any_o have_v see_v they_o may_v not_o reveal_v but_o be_v keep_v with_o festival_n joy_n after_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n by_o those_o who_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o they_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o those_o feast_n he_o compare_v the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o other_o life_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o promise_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mystery_n there_o they_o fancy_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o a_o noble_a manner_n than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o follow_v the_o pomp_n of_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n to_o who_o mystery_n this_o author_n allude_v and_o without_o that_o noise_n and_o tumult_n which_o accompany_v such_o train_n behold_v in_o quiet_a the_o unknown_a spectacle_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o expression_n i_o have_v use_v borrow_v too_o much_o from_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o remember_v at_o lest_o what_o delightful_a touch_v a_o sweet_a voice_n or_o other_o excellent_a music_n have_v in_o any_o moment_n give_v your_o soul_n and_o conceive_v then_o what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v two_o hour_n continue_v like_o that_o one_o minute_n or_o your_o spirit_n so_o delicate_o move_v for_o one_o whole_a day_n together_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o just_a such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o now_o strike_v themselves_o and_o touch_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o which_o feel_v withal_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n give_v the_o like_a stroke_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o delicious_a as_o this_o nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o ravish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o very_a string_n will_v crack_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n will_v dissolve_v their_o union_n shall_v there_o remain_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o delightful_a motion_n for_o some_o hour_n as_o for_o a_o little_a space_n they_o sometime_o feel_v transport_v they_o they_o can_v but_o
after_o million_o of_o age_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o they_o death_n be_v destroy_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o who_o die_v no_o more_o a_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v inhabit_v a_o immortal_a body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o employ_v in_o those_o happy_a exercise_n before_o mention_v which_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v again_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o disrelish_v but_o a_o infinite_a increase_n of_o pleasure_n as_o they_o always_o know_v so_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v know_v more_o for_o new_a beauty_n we_o may_v well_o think_v will_v discover_v themselves_o in_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o this_o will_v excite_v a_o fresh_a love_n and_o that_o a_o more_o vigorous_a joy_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o round_o again_o there_o will_v be_v know_v love_a and_o rejoice_v more_o and_o more_o without_o any_o end_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o eternity_n though_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n nay_o in_o eternity_n itself_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n no_o more_o then_o in_o our_o be_v because_o it_o have_v none_o we_o can_v never_o know_v it_o all_o because_o it_o be_v still_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o how_o little_a of_o it_o will_v this_o leaf_n of_o paper_n contain_v or_o shall_v we_o write_v never_o so_o much_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a now_o to_o reach_v the_o description_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o sublime_a thankful_a acclamation_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o serious_a admiration_n at_o the_o amaze_a greatness_n of_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o more_o easy_a than_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o wish_n that_o this_o blessedness_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o may_v not_o seem_v small_a in_o our_o eye_n because_o we_o can_v relate_v so_o little_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o appear_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o desirable_a because_o we_o see_v it_o be_v beyond_o our_o present_a understanding_n though_o this_o vast_a circle_n of_o eternity_n can_v be_v measure_v by_o our_o thought_n that_o make_v it_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o span_n of_o time_n and_o though_o this_o life_n comprehend_v such_o pleasure_n as_o we_o can_v now_o enjoy_v that_o do_v but_o exalt_v it_o above_o the_o poor_a pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o we_o can_v first_o enjoy_v and_o then_o contemn_v we_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v true_a to_o conceive_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n what_o god_n have_v in_o store_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o this_o shall_v only_o excite_v our_o long_n to_o conceive_v it_o and_o make_v we_o sigh_v and_o say_v when_o we_o think_v of_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o of_o a_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o o_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n o_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o this_o life_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o thou_o be_v o_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v all_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v what_o comfort_n shine_v from_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o face_n how_o joyful_a will_v thou_o make_v we_o with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v it_o will_v put_v great_a gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n then_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v smile_v upon_o we_o but_o what_o eye_n can_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o splendour_n what_o excellent_a creature_n must_v they_o be_v make_v who_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o see_v god_n it_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o trance_n when_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o be_v eternal_o belove_v of_o thou_o o_o what_o will_v it_o do_v to_o feel_v ourselves_o ever_o ever_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n the_o beauteous_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o admirable_a in_o our_o eye_n o_o what_o a_o goodly_a world_n be_v this_o in_o which_o thou_o suffer_v thy_o enemy_n to_o live_v what_o a_o glorious_a torch_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o thou_o have_v light_v to_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o just_a who_o then_o can_v hope_v to_o know_v till_o he_o see_v what_o the_o pleasure_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o friend_n what_o a_o glorious_a light_n shall_v shine_v from_o thy_o presence_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o their_o heart_n now_o can_v hold_v the_o small_a glimpse_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o ravish_v they_o with_o its_o joy_n but_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o see_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v raise_v we_o above_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o no_o long_o man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o holy_a angel_n we_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o thou_o will_v account_v we_o worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n we_o have_v here_o to_o hope_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o happiness_n of_o which_o we_o now_o discourse_v nay_o far_o more_o infinite_o more_o than_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o how_o great_a will_v that_o happiness_n be_v ult_n august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n ult_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o feel_v any_o evil_n nor_o want_v any_o good_a where_o all_o our_o work_n will_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o no_o sloth_n shall_v make_v we_o cease_v to_o praise_v he_o nor_o any_o necessity_n call_v we_o to_o other_o employment_n there_o will_v be_v true_a glory_n indeed_o where_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v praise_v either_o by_o the_o error_n or_o the_o flattery_n of_o he_o that_o praise_v true_a honour_n that_o will_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o no_o worthy_a person_n nor_o give_v to_o any_o unworthy_a nay_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v it_o there_o where_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a true_a peace_n be_v there_o where_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v cross_a to_o our_o desire_n either_o from_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o there_o he_o who_o give_v virtue_n will_v be_v its_o reward_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o himself_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a nothing_o better_a will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o it_o what_o else_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o my_o people_n but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v their_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v be_v all_o that_o every_o one_o can_v honest_o desire_v both_o life_n and_o health_n and_o sustenance_n and_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o good_a for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n who_o will_v be_v see_v without_o end_n and_o love_v without_o loathe_v and_o praise_v without_o weariness_n this_o will_v be_v the_o office_n this_o will_v be_v the_o inclination_n this_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o there_o we_o shall_v sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o there_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o true_o great_a sabbath_n which_o have_v no_o evening_n there_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o labour_n and_o see_v we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_v we_o shall_v love_v and_o praise_n behold_v what_o will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n without_o end_n for_o what_o else_o be_v our_o end_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o end_n amen_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n who_o excellency_n be_v a_o little_a far_o illustrate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o forego_n meditation_n concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v i_o have_v wrong_v it_o much_o by_o so_o poor_a and_o dull_a a_o description_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v that_o into_o a_o few_o particular_a consideration_n which_o have_v in_o it_o innumerable_a perfection_n it_o have_v be_v more_o become_v our_o ignorance_n perhaps_o to_o have_v admire_v its_o fullness_n then_o to_o undertake_v
to_o search_v how_o full_a it_o be_v alas_o what_o shallow_a brain_n have_v we_o to_o contain_v a_o wide_a and_o deep_a ocean_n what_o weak_a eye_n to_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o too_o short_a and_o narrow_a be_v our_o thought_n to_o compass_v a_o eternal_a duration_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v the_o best_a way_n i_o think_v to_o our_o satisfaction_n will_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o content_v it_o be_v in_o the_o xxi_o rev._n 7._o where_o st._n john_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n a_o most_o marvellously-large_a conveyance_n be_v here_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v we_o a_o grant_n in_o these_o word_n so_o exceed_o full_a that_o we_o can_v desire_v it_o shall_v run_v in_o more_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o by_o this_o promise_n 1._o he_o make_v over_o to_o we_o all_z thing_n heart_n can_v wish_v more_o to_o make_v we_o complete_o happy_a than_o he_o settle_v upon_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v from_o those_o that_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o observe_v 2._o the_o tenure_n wherein_o we_o shall_v hold_v these_o vast_a and_o large_a possession_n which_o be_v as_o a_o inheritance_n we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a perpetual_a estate_n make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o term_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o have_v run_v in_o these_o word_n by_o a_o eternal_a indefeasible_a right_n he_o shall_v possess_v all_o blessing_n for_o inheritance_n it_o be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o hebrew_n never_o fail_v nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o family_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o alienate_v by_o sale_n or_o gift_n but_o they_o return_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o their_o first_o owner_n or_o his_o posterity_n which_o make_v the_o word_n inherit_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n to_o signify_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o purchase_n or_o possession_n out_o of_o which_o the_o inheritor_n can_v never_o be_v throw_v and_o which_o he_o can_v quit_v but_o shall_v remain_v settle_v in_o he_o to_o perpetuity_n this_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inhehitance_n i._n eph._n 18._o to_o signify_v that_o our_o celestial_a patrimony_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v large_a and_o firm_o settle_v on_o we_o but_o also_o most_o noble_a and_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o renown_n which_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v you_o may_v note_v 3._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v be_v god_n to_o he_o i_o will_v confer_v that_o be_v such_o benefit_n on_o he_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a goodness_n to_o bestow_v look_v what_o he_o be_v to_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n xvii_o gen._n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o eternal_o in_o blessing_n he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o be_v our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n elohim_n which_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o his_o providence_n as_o 1._o as_o in_o psal_n fourteen_o 1._o genebrard_n among_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n the_o moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o person_n but_o when_o he_o express_v some_o singularly-great_a kindness_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n of_o love_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a abarbinell_n note_n upon_o deut._n vi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o house_n of_o bondage_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n before_o when_o he_o tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n xvii_o gen._n 8._o but_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o lead_v they_o thither_o and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o be_v he_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o receive_v his_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n before_o this_o moses_n say_v we_o be_v bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n vi_fw-la deuter_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n great_a and_o sore_o upon_o egypt_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o household_n before_o our_o eye_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o all_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_z our_o god_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o and_z the_o lord_z show_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n he_o do_v they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o say_v abarbinel_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o alter_v his_o style_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_z command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v seven_o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o forward_o say_v that_o learned_a hebrew_n writer_n he_o be_v our_o god_n because_o than_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o divinity_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o true_o observe_v that_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o complete_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d departure_n which_o moses_n and_o elias_n discourse_v with_o he_o about_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n ix_o luke_n 31._o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o father_n almighty_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n then_o he_o demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o mighty_a deliverer_n who_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o give_v they_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o then_o he_o bid_v mary_n go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n xx_o joh._n 17._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o ever_o after_o there_o be_v no_o language_n more_o common_a for_o as_o st._n 3._o i_o eph._n 3_o 17._o 1_o pet._n i._n 3._o peter_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o suppose_v because_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o high_o glorify_v he_o for_o his_o obedient_a suffering_n of_o death_n so_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o particular_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a blessedness_n say_v 9_o i_o rom._n 8._o 1_o cor._n i_o 4._o four_o phil._n 19_o 1_o thess_n iii._o 9_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o etc._n etc._n my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n we_o rejoice_v before_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n of_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
those_o who_o overcome_v include_v in_o it_o the_o bestow_n on_o we_o the_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n because_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o he_o ever_o be_v yet_o to_o man_n such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o he_o will_v prefer_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n in_o a_o better_a country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a where_o all_o delight_n flow_v and_o never_o cease_v to_o spring_v up_o to_o those_o happy_a soul_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o his_o great_a love_n for_o so_o he_o add_v 4._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n a_o son_n you_o know_v expect_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n because_o to_o he_o it_o proper_o belong_v and_o upon_o he_o it_o descend_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v to_o god_n a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o that_o very_a happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o he_o enjoy_v so_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o viij_o rom._n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n a_o co-heir_n with_o jesus_n who_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inherit_v his_o glory_n he_o shall_v participate_v that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a life_n kingdom_n honour_n and_o joy_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o his_o majesty_n be_v who_o possess_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n but_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v to_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o bliss_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n three_o joh._n 35._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o his_o salvation_n xxi_o psal_n 5_o 6._o now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a you_o may_v again_o observe_v 5._o that_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a prerogative_n that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o shall_v share_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o large_a possession_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o note_v how_o the_o holy_a gospel_n describe_v our_o expect_a felicity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n wherein_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o head_n enjoy_v with_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n like_o he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thess_n four_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n i._n act._n 9_o and_o according_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n in_o conformity_n still_o with_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n i._o heb._n 2._o i_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o olympic_a reward_n give_v to_o the_o conqueror_n in_o those_o combat_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o overcome_v there_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n 17._o fabri_fw-la agonist_n l._n two_o c._n 11.16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o have_v statue_n erect_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n settle_v on_o they_o for_o their_o more_o noble_a maintenance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o real_a divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o victorious_a soul_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v not_o a_o small_a pension_n or_o annuity_n but_o a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o e._n to_o shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o can_v prefer_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o greatness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n then_o man_n so_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n often_o speak_v that_o 592._o that_o orat._n xxxvi_o p._n 592._o we_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o he_o that_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o in_o this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o heraclitus_n mean_v by_o that_o speech_n record_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 1._o alexandrinus_n l._n iii._o padag_n c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v god_n god_n be_v man_n but_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o reveal_v a_o divine_a state_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v ascend_v when_o we_o leave_v the_o earth_n by_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o a_o vile_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v we_o thither_o let_v we_o study_v then_o these_o word_n very_o hard_a and_o think_v often_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v all_z thing_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o almighty_a will_v bestow_v when_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n and_o in_o another_o world_n he_o shall_v become_v our_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o estate_n in_o he_o that_o can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o remain_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o then_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o will_v fill_v you_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n without_o enter_v into_o particular_a inquiry_n to_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o he_o can_v give_v and_o indeed_o these_o other_o word_n eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n gracious_a promise_n common_o run_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o force_v with_o those_o now_o mention_v all_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v take_v one_o step_n towards_o so_o great_a a_o bliss_n for_o death_n the_o fruit_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n will_v still_o remain_v unless_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o than_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o life_n much_o less_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v therefore_o perhaps_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n v._o gal._n 5._o because_o it_o include_v our_o perfect_a justification_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o and_o 2._o it_o suppose_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o not_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n from_o he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 3._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n be_v another_o blessing_n include_v in_o it_o for_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o will_v be_v free_v from_o its_o present_a weakness_n alteration_n and_o pain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o not_o so_o much_o as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n four_o eph._n 30._o to_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 4._o the_o carry_v of_o it_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n for_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o world_n but_o for_o the_o other_o where_o 5._o we_o shall_v rest_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o happiness_n it_o afford_v for_o life_n you_o have_v hear_v signify_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o last_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n eternal_a which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n appear_v so_o exceed_o great_a that_o our_o present_a life_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v as_o censorinus_n say_v of_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n no_o more_o than_o a_o winter_n day_n let_v this_o then_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v make_v great_a than_o we_o be_v by_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o at_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v our_o pain_n
be_v more_o employ_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o then_o to_o know_v what_o the_o good_a be_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v which_o will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o possess_v it_o and_o herein_o now_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o see_v how_o liberal_a he_o be_v of_o his_o bounty_n where_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v they_o though_o he_o have_v say_v little_a to_o make_v we_o particular_o understand_v the_o life_n of_o the_o next_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v say_v very_o much_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happy_a life_n where_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o comprehend_v his_o mind_n there_o he_o full_o express_v himself_o and_o therefore_o where_o he_o be_v more_o silent_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o matter_n we_o can_v understand_v he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o expectation_n in_o a_o future_a world_n and_o therefore_o herein_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v to_o reveal_v himself_o but_o have_v grant_v we_o the_o strong_a evidence_n for_o our_o claim_n to_o such_o a_o inheritance_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v as_o capable_a to_o receive_v instruction_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n itself_o and_o to_o have_v a_o terrier_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o or_o particular_a description_n of_o that_o heavenly_a country_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n grow_v there_o deliver_v to_o we_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v give_v we_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v we_o also_o this_o satisfaction_n well_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o want_v it_o and_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v because_o we_o can_v till_o we_o be_v change_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v also_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n because_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o full_o to_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n by_o give_v we_o the_o most_o firm_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v our_o future_a hope_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o present_a treatise_n chief_o intend_v to_o show_v as_o god_n himself_o speak_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n xxi_o rev._n 5._o that_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a there_o be_v no_o cozenage_n or_o deceit_n in_o these_o promise_n no_o fraud_n or_o collusion_n in_o the_o draw_v they_o up_o nor_o any_o alteration_n in_o god_n mind_n since_o they_o be_v make_v and_o he_o have_v set_v such_o seal_n to_o they_o but_o i_o may_v say_v as_o he_o there_o do_v to_o st._n john_n who_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v doubt_v of_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v show_v he_o behold_v or_o as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a see_v here_o and_o observe_v i_o myself_o who_o sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n assure_v thou_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o vision_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v my_o word_n i_o here_o pass_v it_o to_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v fulfil_v all_o these_o promise_n such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o unquestionable_a credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n himself_o have_v speak_v they_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o believe_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v say_v we_o must_v account_v he_o a_o liar_n if_o we_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o say_v st._n john_n be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o do_v to_o verify_v this_o let_v i_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o record_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v attest_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o several_a infallible_a witness_n who_o have_v depose_v what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v about_o it_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v consider_v their_o testimony_n there_o be_v such_o a_o record_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o promise_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o if_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n have_v prove_v the_o former_a by_o undeniable_a testimony_n then_o at_o the_o sametime_o they_o prove_v this_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v by_o he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o or_o that_o other_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o most_o earnest_o affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v before_o abraham_n be_v viij_o joh._n 58._o and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v xvii_o 5._o and_o to_o be_v so_o one_o with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n x._o 30_o 38._o and_o they_o who_o be_v his_o inspire_a witness_n who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o xx_o 21._o and_o who_o be_v fill_v by_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n i._n joh._n 1_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n i_o col._n 15._o i._n heb._n 3_o 10._o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o nature_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v thus_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o most_o secret_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o privy_a that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o man_n three_o joh._n 13._o so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n he_o make_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v no_o man_n indeed_o as_o st._n john_n speak_v i_o 18._o have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o onely-begotten_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o for_o who_o can_v dive_v into_o god_n mind_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n what_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o his_o breast_n and_o see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v for_o we_o none_o but_o his_o onely-begotten_a son_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o privy_a to_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v declare_v or_o expound_v he_o i._n e._n his_o hide_a will_n and_o decree_n which_o else_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n etc._n work_n l._n de_fw-fr fund_z legis_fw-la cap._n i._n n._n 10._o more_o nev._n part_n i_o c._n 37._o 54._o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o moses_n pray_v god_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o mean_v his_o essence_n of_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o distinct_a conception_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o a_o man_n when_o we_o have_v see_v his_o face_n and_o by_o the_o image_n of_o he_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n can_v distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o man_n but_o there_o be_v other_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o his_o glory_n understand_v the_o reward_n he_o will_v give_v the_o pious_a and_o the_o prosperity_n he_o sometime_o bestow_v on_o the_o
it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o master_n moses_n do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o ridiculous_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n relate_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o argue_v his_o high_a dignity_n that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o can_v but_o esteem_v most_o perfect_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o pure_a light_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o this_o person_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o we_o all_o fall_v short_a and_o bring_v mankind_n to_o that_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o feel_v in_o themselves_o at_o this_o most_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a book_n tell_v we_o so_o express_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n they_o will_v have_v fable_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o master_n in_o pure_a light_n and_o shine_v about_o he_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n without_o the_o least_o darkness_n to_o obscure_v it_o for_o i_o find_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n report_v in_o honour_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n have_v not_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o great_a credit_n with_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o calamitous_a desertion_n it_o be_v record_v for_o example_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o parent_n be_v very_o old_a and_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o child_n which_o make_v his_o birth_n a_o wonder_n be_v out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o same_o of_o moses_n but_o with_o a_o large_a addition_n of_o year_n who_o mother_n jochebed_n they_o say_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o which_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n 1._o text_n a._n ezra_n in_o two_o exod._n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v desirous_a shall_v pass_v for_o a_o current_a truth_n and_o as_o we_o read_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o exceed_v great_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n who_o have_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o note_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a descent_n so_o they_o have_v devise_v 3._o devise_v r._n solomon_n in_o two_o exod._n 3._o that_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o moses_n the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o a_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o splendour_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n prove_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n i._n heb._n 3_o 4._o i_o eph._n 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o moses_n forsooth_o must_v be_v raise_v to_o this_o wondrous_a pitch_n haccozi_fw-fr â—_o moses_n haccozi_fw-fr who_o some_o of_o their_o rabbin_n all_o be_v not_o so_o immodest_a will_v have_v to_o be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o angel_n of_o ministry_n far_o above_o all_o creature_n as_o another_o express_v it_o both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a exod._n r._n joshuah_n f._n sobib_fw-la in_o thirty_o exod._n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o equal_v he_o with_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o we_o believe_v be_v raise_v far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o because_o also_o our_o lord_n we_o affirm_v and_o be_v sure_a be_v now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o he_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o aaron_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n therefore_o they_o likewise_o have_v feign_v as_o maimonides_n relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o doctor_n 3._o doctor_n ludou._n capell_n ex_fw-la prâ—fat_n in_o talm._n not._n in_o xvii_o matth._n 3._o that_o their_o master_n moses_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o minister_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v transfigure_v on_o this_o mountain_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v therefore_o transform_v moses_n also_o who_o they_o say_v be_v find_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o god_n send_v to_o the_o mountain_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n write_v the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o before_o about_o the_o bath_n kol_fw-mi voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o glory_n they_o study_v to_o eclipse_v by_o spread_v abroad_o a_o number_n of_o tale_n concern_v the_o like_a approbation_n give_v to_o their_o doctor_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o call_v these_o report_n by_o that_o name_n and_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o that_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o himself_o who_o by_o all_o just_a way_n endeavour_v to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o because_o such_o invention_n may_v easy_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o obstinate_a person_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v christianity_n which_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n will_v not_o let_v they_o receive_v but_o be_v desirous_a by_o any_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o false_a to_o raise_v moses_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n with_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v then_o that_o they_o suppose_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o person_n to_o who_o they_o real_o belong_v and_o consequent_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v these_o very_a mark_n upon_o he_o which_o they_o will_v engrave_v on_o moses_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v certain_o divine_a among_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o any_o other_o regard_v commend_v in_o those_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a among_o they_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n indeed_o far_o great_a than_o moses_n who_o never_o dare_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o of_o more_o divine_a promise_n such_o as_o this_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o other_o world_n lord_n of_o all_o for_o evermore_o iii_o to_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o three_o testimony_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a express_a record_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v set_v down_o you_o know_v in_o the_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o where_o upon_o our_o saviour_n request_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o the_o particle_n it_o have_v nothing_o answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o translatour_n to_o supply_v the_o sense_n and_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o render_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o refer_v the_o word_n glorify_v to_o name_n as_o our_o translation_n do_v and_o it_o will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o god_n name_n be_v glorify_v by_o glorify_v his_o son_n joh._n fragment_n l._n viij_o in_o joh._n as_o appear_v from_o xi_o joh._n 4._o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v
the_o testimony_n of_o worthy_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v be_v ready_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v so_o rude_o profane_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n than_o they_o and_o have_v be_v solemn_o give_v you_o see_v more_o than_o once_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n the_o father_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v if_o i_o may_v borrow_v those_o word_n in_o vi_o heb._n 17._o unto_o the_o heir_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v we_o far_o assurance_n and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v by_o those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n viz._n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o god_n man_n or_o god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 49._o orat._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la p._n 49._o who_o as_o st._n athanasius_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o father_n for_o as_o by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n speak_v we_o understand_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o but_o by_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n and_o after_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v fourteen_o joh._n 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o from_o he_o this_o eternal_a word_n come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n but_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v with_o his_o blood_n after_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o testify_v as_o loud_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o witness_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v and_o look_v over_o again_o the_o old_a evidence_n which_o we_o former_o search_v wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n most_o clear_o contain_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o father_z be_v threefold_a once_o to_o st._n stephen_n a_o second_o time_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o three_o to_o this_o belove_a disciple_n st._n john_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o st._n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v up_o steadfast_o to_o heaven_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o act._n 55_o 56._o thus_o he_o declare_v not_o to_o some_o simple_a people_n who_o perhaps_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o confidence_n but_o to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o know_v be_v very_o much_o disaffect_v nay_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n to_o they_o he_o protest_v in_o open_a court_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o trial_n and_o bid_v they_o mark_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v it_o though_o he_o know_v he_o stand_v in_o certain_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n for_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o confirm_v so_o peremptory_o this_o odious_a truth_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n yea_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o great_a king_n be_v a_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o expect_v they_o will_v punish_v with_o as_o great_a severity_n as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o express_v which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v provoke_v have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o who_o be_v there_o so_o frantic_a as_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a lie_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v so_o shameful_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n mere_o to_o bring_v a_o little_a false_a honour_n to_o another_o to_o fancy_n a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n guilty_a of_o such_o madness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o distraction_n in_o he_o that_o suppose_v it_o who_o be_v he_o sober_a will_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o by_o the_o abhorrence_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o to_o throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o a_o trifle_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n then_o to_o question_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o look_v into_o the_o celestial_a palace_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v there_o represent_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o he_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o very_a next_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o this_o vision_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o assert_n viz._n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o effectual_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v visible_a from_o his_o stand_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o denote_v his_o omnipotent_a virtue_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o please_v for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n jesus_n himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n as_o you_o read_v two_o act._n 33._o v._n 31._o and_o therefore_o be_v place_v there_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o we_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o like_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o record_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o other_o ii_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faithful_a a_o right_n to_o this_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o we_o can_v see_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o but_o to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v before_o this_o great_a council_n and_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o hope_n that_o if_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o he_o now_o behold_v he_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n be_v come_v now_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n nor_o shrink_v in_o the_o least_o from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o great_a harm_n then_o to_o dispatch_v he_o present_o to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v the_o indictment_n read_v which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o but_z before_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o himself_o the_o whole_a council_n behold_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n vi_fw-la act._n 15._o there_o appear_v that_o be_v such_o a_o bright_a and_o sweet_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n as_o make_v he_o look_v like_o one_o of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n who_o have_v already_o prevent_v the_o glorious_a state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v go_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o charge_n be_v end_v their_o barbarous_a rage_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n
doctrine_n of_o happiness_n to_o we_o which_o his_o own_o people_n so_o abhor_v we_o shall_v partake_v of_o if_o god_n the_o word_n have_v not_o make_v he_o infallible_o assure_v of_o it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o have_v preach_v it_o so_o long_o unless_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v he_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n who_o countenance_v his_o preach_n and_o approve_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o himself_o also_o testify_v the_o strong_a belief_n he_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o his_o labour_v so_o abundant_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o express_v a_o extraordinary_a affection_n because_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v so_o abound_v towards_o he_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o in_o the_o least_o requite_v his_o kindness_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o gain_v one_o farthing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n by_o this_o preach_n but_o though_o he_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n choose_v rather_o to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o soul_n to_o his_o master_n by_o make_v religion_n without_o charge_n to_o they_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o serve_v his_o lord_n and_o promote_v his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o firm_a belief_n of_o immortal_a life_n where_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o have_v his_o service_n reward_v which_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o forename_a asterius_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v so_o small_a a_o recompense_n of_o his_o infinite_a labour_n as_o a_o daily_a provision_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o often_o beat_v and_o bruise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o receive_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v lay_v up_o all_o in_o heaven_n vi_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o service_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o gratify_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n above_o our_o mortal_a condition_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o there_o he_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o transport_v he_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o another_o time_n into_o paradise_n where_o he_o see_v vision_n and_o hear_v word_n too_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o utter_v or_o we_o to_o understand_v in_o this_o present_a state_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n give_v of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o take_v we_o up_o unto_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v carry_v thus_o above_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o jesus_n who_o hereby_o bare_a witness_n to_o himself_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v and_o how_o able_a to_o advance_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n one_o who_o by_o the_o happiness_n of_o belong_v to_o he_o have_v this_o noble_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o jesus_n most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o x._o act._n 36._o he_o snatch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o heaven_n he_o transport_v he_o no_o body_n know_v how_o to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o either_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n greg._n naz_n 550._o naz_n orat._n two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 550._o distinguish_v they_o a_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o body_n or_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o mind_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o both_o for_o a_o time_n into_o those_o region_n above_o he_o let_v he_o see_v strange_a sight_n and_o hear_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o very_a full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o translate_v we_o to_o those_o heavenly_a place_n and_o of_o his_o purpose_n likewise_o to_o make_v we_o at_o last_o so_o happy_a behold_v here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o author_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o he_o exalt_v this_o minister_n of_o his_o far_o above_o the_o great_a person_n in_o former_a time_n the_o translation_n of_o elias_n as_o the_o often_o name_v asterius_n speak_v etc._n speak_v ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v everywhere_o celebrate_v as_o a_o wonder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o he_o go_v no_o revelation_n have_v explain_v perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v very_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o power_n which_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v destine_v for_o his_o habitation_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o famous_a the_o very_a place_n be_v note_v to_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o that_o no_o inferior_a one_o but_o almost_o half_a way_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o all_o let_v the_o hebrew_n hereafter_o cease_v to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o moses_n who_o alone_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o appear_v there_o my_o paul_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o mountain_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o cloud_n be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o air_n that_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o very_o fit_o for_o it_o become_v a_o man_n of_o christ_n to_o outstrip_v moses_n as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a law_n be_v excel_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o st._n paul_n preach_v which_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o col._n 26_o 27._o iii_o and_o here_o now_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o testimony_n which_o the_o word_n give_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o st._n john_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o after_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n without_o any_o begin_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n so_o he_o have_v gather_v here_o together_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o evidence_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o most_o full_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v particular_o record_v concern_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n who_o he_o behold_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n you_o may_v observe_v i._o that_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v by_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o very_a name_n and_o title_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a sometime_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n you_o read_v in_o the_o xli_o isa_n 4._o xliv_o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o word_n i._o rev._n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n as_o a_o and_o z_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o in_o our_o christ-cross-row_n now_o if_o you_o look_v far_o into_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o this_o very_a style_n our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o vision_n there_o record_v st._n john_n hear_v one_o call_v to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o
flesh_n arm_v what_o might_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o grass_n and_o hay_n as_o well_o may_v a_o butterfly_n think_v of_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o a_o flower_n attempt_v to_o pluck_v up_o a_o cedat_fw-la as_o we_o poor_a wretch_n conceive_v a_o thought_n of_o effect_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n this_o sure_a signify_v that_o man_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o dwell_v among_o they_o it_o may_v well_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a nothing_o so_o glorious_a promise_v by_o jesus_n but_o he_o will_v work_v it_o for_o we_o have_v already_o transform_v we_o into_o such_o noble_a creature_n as_o manoah_n wife_n say_v to_o he_o xiii_o judg._n 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o may_v they_o in_o this_o case_n say_v and_o with_o great_a advantage_n than_o she_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v we_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n into_o our_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o poor_a oblation_n we_o make_v to_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v reveal_v such_o secret_n to_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o put_v new_a tongue_n into_o our_o mouth_n to_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n nor_o make_v all_o disease_n submit_v to_o our_o word_n all_o which_o gift_n with_o divers_z other_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o assurance_n give_v they_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o jesus_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o have_v power_n thus_o to_o alter_v and_o advance_v mean_a man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o stuporem_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n can_v also_o give_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o that_o very_a power_n which_o they_o feel_v already_o work_v in_o they_o and_o they_o also_o make_v it_o evident_a 6._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o present_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n his_o faithful_a promise_n be_v the_o security_n for_o both_o our_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o sure_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o advantage_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o than_o there_o be_v for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o because_o he_o have_v already_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n we_o shall_v expect_v it_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o have_v see_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o pour_v out_o such_o river_n of_o live_a water_n when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o here_o it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n isa_n in_o xi_o isa_n that_o another_o wonder_n which_o abarbinell_n say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o miracle_n like_o that_o of_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o xi_o isa_n 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v or_o dry_v up_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v he_o of_o nile_n the_o great_a river_n of_o egypt_n this_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o excellent_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v jesus_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n the_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n to_o boot_v be_v not_o such_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o moses_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v plunge_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o canaan_n their_o rest_n and_o inheritance_n as_o these_o river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n thereof_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o its_o conduct_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o person_n who_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o better_a rest_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a country_n which_o flow_v with_o far_o sweet_a delight_n than_o milk_n and_o honey_n this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dip_v their_o soul_n into_o this_o belief_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n far_o more_o than_o the_o sea_n itself_o can_v baptize_v their_o forefather_n into_o moses_n i.e._n persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v after_o the_o jew_n who_o quarrel_v at_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n xi_o act._n 18._o this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o which_o will_v conclude_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o be_v discourse_v and_o so_o this_o very_a apostle_n st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v chap._n two_o of_o this_o epistle_n 20_o 24._o immediate_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o perfect_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n none_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o better_o or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o some_o be_v forward_o to_o object_n that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n see_v not_o such_o evidence_n as_o those_o believer_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o inhabit_v thus_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v we_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o such_o hard_a service_n as_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o strong_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n they_o be_v in_o death_n often_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o faint_v without_o a_o most_o lively_a gust_n of_o immortal_a life_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n oppose_v their_o preach_n which_o require_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o more_o sensible_a descent_n of_o invisible_a power_n for_o their_o assistence_n and_o support_v from_o whence_o we_o also_o derive_v no_o small_a benefit_n because_o the_o more_o sensible_a demonstration_n they_o have_v of_o it_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o who_o faith_n rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hearten_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v such_o visible_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v alive_a and_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o quicken_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n everlasting_a with_o himself_o let_v we_o but_o hearty_o apply_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o ground_n to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v in_o they_o operate_a in_o we_o
pragmatical_o inquire_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o have_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o who_o know_v not_o all_o that_o be_v write_v why_o do_v thou_o busy_v thyself_o curious_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v but_o one_o onely-begotten_a son_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rest_n for_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o a_o more_o modern_a writer_n have_v say_v nescire_fw-la velle_fw-la quae_fw-la magister_fw-la maâ—imus_fw-la docere_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la erudita_fw-la est_fw-la inscitia_fw-la to_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o supreme_a master_n will_v not_o teach_v be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o and_o not_o envy_v to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o list_n to_o handle_v these_o thing_n more_o nice_o their_o ignorant_a learning_n they_o may_v venture_v as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v if_o they_o think_v it_o safe_a but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o have_v rather_o expect_v far_a discovery_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o know_v by_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o perfect_a illumination_n of_o the_o most_o high_a trinity_n etc._n oâ—at_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o st._n greg._n naz._n speak_v elsewhere_o and_o yet_o more_o modest_a and_o apt_a to_o adore_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o testimony_n be_v so_o full_a to_o satisfy_v we_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o happy_a state_n that_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n i_o can_v but_o rest_v a_o while_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a way_n we_o be_v advance_v towards_o a_o strong_a and_o settle_a belief_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o digest_v in_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o will_v but_o always_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n these_o record_n and_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o as_o we_o be_v with_o our_o evidence_n for_o our_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v as_o fresh_a in_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o record_n which_o we_o be_v to_o plead_v in_o some_o court_n where_o we_o have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o the_o title_n to_o our_o whole_a estate_n try_v and_o determine_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v possible_o doubt_v of_o this_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o his_o follower_n nor_o how_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n of_o sorrow_n let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v thus_o far_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o themselves_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o recollect_v what_o they_o have_v read_v and_o in_o their_o quiet_a thought_n to_o put_v themselves_o often_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o father_n have_v say_v this_o be_v true_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o several_a time_n when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o before_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o testify_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o the_o word_n also_o have_v show_v we_o this_o glorious_a state_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o st._n stephen_n to_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o belove_a st._n john_n who_o have_v all_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o live_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o have_v declare_v this_o by_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o upon_o his_o faithful_a one_o and_o then_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o rely_v most_o firm_o upon_o such_o ample_a and_o unquestionable_a testimony_n and_o be_v very_o much_o affect_v with_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n i_o be_o sure_a why_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o strong_o believe_v and_o expect_v the_o glory_n that_o jesus_n will_v give_v we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o now_o see_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o any_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n and_o ability_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o no_o doubt_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v immovable_a do_v they_o ponder_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v never_o call_v it_o into_o dispute_n after_o such_o demonstration_n whether_o there_o be_v another_o life_n or_o no._n yea_o they_o themselves_o will_v become_v immovable_a and_o steadfast_a and_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o can_v be_v compass_v by_o any_o mean_v but_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n how_o well_o then_o will_v it_o be_v with_o they_o can_v we_o but_o prevail_v with_o all_o christian_a soul_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o heavenly_a witness_n say_v if_o they_o will_v but_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n every_o morning_n towards_o heaven_n and_o think_v there_o jesus_n be_v there_o he_o live_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o st._n stephen_n see_v he_o in_o such_o glory_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o from_o thence_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o make_v most_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n there_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o he_o will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o with_o he_o shall_v all_o good_a man_n live_v for_o ever_o in_o unconceivable_a joy_n how_o will_v these_o thought_n inspire_v and_o ravish_v their_o heart_n how_o will_v they_o change_v and_o transform_v they_o into_o quite_o other_o thing_n how_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a will_v our_o petty_a enjoyment_n which_o now_o so_o tempt_v we_o seem_v in_o comparison_n with_o that_o divine_a condition_n how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o his_o command_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_a such_o happiness_n yea_o how_o easy_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o bid_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o incomparable_a recompense_n i_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v if_o he_o can_v what_o power_n and_o force_v there_o be_v in_o this_o settle_a belief_n it_o be_v report_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o laurentius_n justinianus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n about_o nineteen_o year_n old_a which_o be_v a_o age_n you_o know_v most_o slippery_a and_o subject_a to_o danger_n he_o think_v he_o see_v one_o day_n or_o night_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o a_o very_a beautiful_a virgin_n approach_v towards_o he_o and_o thus_o address_v her_o speech_n to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o o_o young_a man_n thus_o disquiet_v thy_o heart_n and_o waste_v thy_o strength_n in_o a_o vain_a pursuit_n of_o many_o thing_n whereon_o thou_o pour_v forth_o thy_o affection_n why_o do_v thou_o seek_v for_o rest_n in_o such_o trivial_a enjoyment_n that_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v resolye_a to_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o spouse_n i_o promise_v to_o bring_v with_o i_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o peace_n and_o contentment_n as_o no_o other_o person_n can_v enrich_v thou_o withal_o the_o young_a man_n you_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v much_o take_v with_o so_o rare_a a_o feature_n and_o such_o fair_a promise_n which_o move_v he_o to_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v know_v her_o name_n and_o the_o family_n from_o which_o she_o be_v descend_v to_o which_o she_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v my_o name_n thence_o be_v my_o parentage_n if_o thou_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o and_o give_v all_o i_o have_v to_o thou_o the_o youth_n say_v the_o story_n instant_o consent_v and_o after_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o contract_n between_o they_o think_v she_o take_v her_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o go_v away_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o wedding_n upon_o this_o he_o awake_v and_o imagine_v the_o vision_n instruct_v he_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o present_o vow_v conclude_v that_o in_o that_o retirement_n he_o be_v to_o complete_a his_o marriage_n to_o the_o
his_o preach_n or_o present_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o god_n himself_o atte_v for_o by_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o call_v we_o i_o e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n ix_o luk._n 32._o and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o appeal_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o come_n down_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o one_o of_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o glory_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n be_v undoubted_o mean_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o last_o treat_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o drusius_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n never_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o heathen_a author_n piety_n and_o moral_a goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n but_o power_n and_o might_n in_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o height_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v strength_n and_o stoutness_n according_a to_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o denote_v either_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o our_o courage_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a style_n use_v for_o piety_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o render_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_z but_o by_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o mightiness_n of_o god_n arm_n or_o strength_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o which_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v which_o will_v very_o much_o explain_v this_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n vi_fw-la rom._n 4._o that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o camero_n well_o render_v it_o for_o his_o power_n appear_v most_o glorious_o in_o that_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o as_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n understand_v thereby_o heaven_n we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v precious_a promise_n as_o it_o follow_v hereby_o give_v to_o we_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o call_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n the_o other_o way_n than_o the_o sense_n run_v current_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o this_o excellent_a truth_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v come_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o these_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cheat_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o follow_v those_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v we_o which_o will_v infallible_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v still_o more_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o which_o glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o divine_a manner_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n with_o such_o demonstration_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o promise_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o good_a that_o we_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n none_o i_o suppose_v question_v but_o by_o these_o great_a these_o precious_a yea_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o mean_v those_o of_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o such_o assurance_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n thing_n which_o as_o much_o exceed_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v israel_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o small_a spot_n of_o this_o earth_n more_o precious_a be_v they_o then_o all_o land_n if_o they_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o emmet_n egg_n in_o comparison_n with_o this_o happiness_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o these_o promise_n so_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o these_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n almighty_n do_v that_o be_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a alone_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v who_o say_v there_o be_v three_o key_n which_o god_n keep_v to_o himself_o and_o commit_v to_o none_o of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o power_n say_v joseph_n albo_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o put_v those_o to_o death_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o thy_o power_n be_v to_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o tell_v st._n john_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a ambassador_n but_o can_v do_v more_o than_o any_o who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v he_o can_v raise_v even_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o life_n again_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n if_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n can_v set_v they_o with_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o heavenly_a court_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o love_n among_o those_o great_a minister_n the_o angelical_a power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o vain_o but_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n great_a be_v
thy_o majesty_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a jesus_n who_o power_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a great_a be_v the_o joy_n which_o fill_v thy_o disciple_n heart_n when_o they_o first_o see_v thou_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o call_v thou_o their_o god_n ix_o georg._n nâ—comed_v serm._n ix_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o appear_v what_o a_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n do_v the_o very_a earthquake_n breath_n forth_o when_o like_o a_o public_a crier_n it_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o how_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o transform_v and_o make_v new_a the_o angel_n themselves_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o sound_n then_o of_o their_o doxology_n with_o what_o divine_a splendour_n be_v they_o then_o adorn_v how_o beautiful_a do_v those_o preacher_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n appear_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o come_v then_o to_o proclaim_v o_o those_o word_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o the_o news_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n which_o proclaim_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o publish_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n o_o that_o sweet_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n desirable_a voice_n of_o thou_o which_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v spice_n to_o thy_o grave_n sounded_z joy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n than_o open_v their_o gate_n and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o the_o intellectual_a power_n rejoice_v and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o our_o happiness_n the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a world_n be_v enlighten_v the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n be_v dispel_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ray_n of_o joy_n possess_v all_o guilty_a nature_n put_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o heaviness_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o light_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o that_o new_a salutation_n when_o thou_o say_v all_o hail_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o very_a exultation_n of_o all_o joy_n the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o giver_n of_o pleasure_n the_o joy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sweet_a light_n the_o spectacle_n above_o all_o other_o desirable_a the_o intellectual_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wisdom_n itself_o and_o power_n incorruption_n and_o eternity_n security_n and_o delight_n the_o only_a unchangeable_a and_o inconceivable_a beauty_n sanctity_n itself_o and_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n above_o measure_n glorious_a o_o how_o many_o name_n will_v my_o mind_n bring_v forth_o to_o express_v thy_o unutterable_a excellency_n it_o be_v only_o my_o weakness_n that_o hinder_v and_o want_v of_o word_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o infinite_a not_o to_o be_v name_v good_a far_o above_o all_o the_o title_n that_o mind_n can_v invent_v who_o regard_v not_o word_n but_o rather_o a_o inflame_a heart_n who_o thyself_o bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n shine_v now_o into_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v intellectual_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a sun_n let_v we_o inward_o enjoy_v the_o incomparable_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o divine_a voice_n speak_v some_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a word_n to_o we_o o_o thou_o gracious_a lord_n come_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o these_o present_a thiâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o deep_n and_o 〈…〉_o never-decay_n 〈…〉_o the_o quire_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v perpetual_a festival_n above_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o light_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o that_o triumph_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o thou_o it_o become_v we_o to_o give_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glory_n honour_n and_o adoration_n now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o all_o intend_a when_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o prove_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v they_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o by_o they_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o record_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o jesus_n have_v disciple_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o confess_v who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o they_o be_v five_o matthai_n vi_fw-la talmud_n bab._n tit._n sanhed_n c._n vi_fw-la netzer_n nekai_n buni_fw-la and_o thoda_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v respect_n they_o have_v add_v one_o more_o and_o report_v not_o one_o of_o their_o name_n aright_o except_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o have_v a_o little_a vary_a from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n james_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gain_v from_o their_o own_o record_n that_o know_v disciple_n our_o saviour_n have_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n these_o person_n we_o can_v make_v no_o question_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o so_o many_o oracle_n which_o his_o crucifixion_n can_v not_o disparage_v according_o there_o be_v book_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o name_n beside_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o but_o only_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o indite_v now_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o business_n be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n i_o 1._o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n who_o will_v certain_o give_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n give_v of_o himself_o 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o encourage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v just_a before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v as_o he_o have_v be_v though_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n because_o now_o he_o clear_o see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a as_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v philem_n 17_o ibid._n 17_o vid._n scipion._n gentil_n ibid._n to_o a_o share_n in_o that_o unseen_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o they_o 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o by_o become_v member_n of_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a strain_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o jesus_n
he_o where_o be_v thy_o body_n now_o in_o my_o bedchamber_n say_v gennadius_n do_v thou_o know_v then_o reply_v the_o young_a man_n that_o thy_o eye_n be_v now_o bind_v up_o and_o shut_v and_o lie_v idle_a in_o that_o body_n so_o that_o with_o they_o thou_o see_v nothing_o i_o know_v it_o say_v gennadius_n what_o eye_n then_o be_v these_o say_v his_o instructor_n again_o wherewith_o thou_o see_v i_o here_o gennadius_n be_v silent_a not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o open_v to_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o question_n say_v those_o eye_n of_o thy_o flesh_n which_o be_v asleep_a and_o lie_v in_o thy_o bed_n have_v no_o employment_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v eye_n wherewith_o thou_o see_v i_o just_o so_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o flesh_n be_v put_v out_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o vita_fw-la tibi_fw-la inerit_fw-la quâ_fw-la vivas_fw-la sensúsque_fw-la quo_fw-la sentias_fw-la there_o will_v be_v life_n in_o thou_o whereby_o to_o live_v and_o sense_n whereby_o to_o perceive_v beware_v now_o hereafter_o how_o thou_o doubte_v that_o life_n remain_v after_o death_n and_o thus_o that_o faithful_a man_n tell_v st._n austin_n the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n quite_o remove_v his_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o confute_v that_o drowsy_a conceit_n of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o like_o a_o thistle_n spring_v up_o first_o 37._o first_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n vi_fw-la c._n 37._o in_o the_o wild_a desert_n of_o arabia_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o may_v show_v have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o church_n belief_n of_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n so_o we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o confutation_n of_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o practice_n the_o very_a first_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o haeres_fw-la lxxv_o n._n 7._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v live_v and_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o be_v but_o exist_v and_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v i_o may_v add_v that_o those_o who_o they_o remember_v in_o their_o sacred_a office_n be_v fry_a in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n though_o imperfect_a and_o some_o more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n especial_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o depart_v whensoever_o they_o celebrate_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o commemorate_a they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o expiation_n not_o forget_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o he_o who_o the_o priest_n desire_v those_o who_o be_v present_a to_o remember_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n 524.20_o chrysostome_n hem._n xli_o in_o 1_o corinth_n p._n 524.20_o who_o report_v this_o though_o one_o member_n be_v bright_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v all_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o consolation_n which_o they_o hope_v they_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o funeral_n office_n which_o in_o great_a part_n be_v eucharistical_a consist_v of_o psalm_n and_o hallelujah_n so_o the_o same_o great_a person_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o those_o word_n two_o 15._o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n too_o reprehend_v the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o wail_n of_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a friend_n as_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o the_o church_n do_v at_o their_o funeral_n where_o the_o bright_a lamp_n 10._o lamp_n hâ—m_fw-la iâ—_n p._n 453_o 35._o 454._o 10._o they_o see_v burn_v proclaim_v that_o they_o attend_v they_o as_o valiant_a champion_n and_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o for_o free_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n and_o for_o deliver_v he_o from_o a_o state_n of_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v have_v he_o with_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o hymn_n say_v he_o for_o this_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n james_n be_v any_o well-pleased_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bid_v they_o mind_n what_o they_o sing_v at_o those_o solemnity_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n from_o the_o affliction_n that_o compass_v i_o about_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o funerall-service_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v but_o be_v drink_v with_o sorrow_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o lamentation_n for_o to_o say_v return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o yet_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v be_v a_o mockery_n and_o a_o stage-play_a not_o a_o serious_a piece_n of_o devotion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o great_a man_n there_o say_v to_o show_v how_o preposterous_a it_o be_v to_o mix_v their_o lamentation_n with_o those_o hymn_n which_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o partake_v liberal_o of_o the_o bounteous_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v compose_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n who_o confess_v their_o friend_n have_v make_v a_o bless_a change_n of_o a_o troublesome_a life_n for_o one_o full_a of_o quiet_a and_o happy_a repose_n to_o which_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n in_o our_o church_n which_o profess_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o conformable_a where_o we_o sing_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v live_v with_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n not_o complete_a indeed_o but_o we_o pray_v he_o after_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o deliver_v our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_n consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n as_o i_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n any_o low_a than_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o eternal_a life_n everywhere_o so_o they_o protest_v most_o solemn_o and_o they_o be_v man_n you_o shall_v hear_v who_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o strict_a truth_n and_o honesty_n that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n those_o word_n wherewith_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o first_o epistle_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o assert_v this_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o word_n of_o life_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o say_v nothing_o concern_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bestow_v and_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o be_v
defraud_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o meat_n as_o we_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o breed_v up_o in_o christian_a piety_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a innocency_n and_o goodness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o get_v nothing_o by_o the_o gospel_n no_o not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v but_o only_o study_v how_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n in_o short_a he_o call_v they_o and_o god_n also_o to_o witness_v how_o holy_o how_o just_o how_o unblamable_o they_o behave_v themselves_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o of_o which_o word_n refer_v to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o three_o to_o those_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o several_o by_o himself_o in_o none_n of_o which_o can_v he_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v charge_v with_o any_o misdemeanour_n on_o which_o argument_n he_o once_o more_o insist_o 2_o tim._n three_o 10_o 11._o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o unreprovable_a virtue_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o but_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n four_o 16._o iii._o phil._n 17._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o particular_o note_v because_o it_o be_v from_o these_o man_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o they_o assure_v we_o choose_v to_o die_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n when_o he_o can_v have_v avoid_v it_o and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n when_o he_o be_v expire_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a argument_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o follower_n all_o that_o he_o promise_v which_o they_o tell_v we_o moreover_o god_n justify_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o possess_v of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o he_o appear_v to_o several_a person_n as_o i_o have_v already_o relate_v one_o of_o which_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o make_v he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o leave_v this_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n they_o also_o assure_v we_o witness_v upon_o several_a occasion_n for_o they_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o many_o time_n as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o large_a testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v why_o any_o man_n thus_o inform_v shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o own_o desperate_a wickedness_n for_o the_o thing_n propound_v therein_o be_v most_o desirable_a above_o all_o other_o it_o reveal_v such_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o all_o man_n will_v rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o averse_a to_o those_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n whereby_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v attain_v it_o nothing_o attract_v all_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o so_o credible_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v man_n turn_v their_o ear_n away_o from_o it_o by_o infidelity_n but_o only_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o part_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o must_v quit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o man_n desire_n save_v only_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o hatred_n to_o this_o which_o make_v they_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v follow_v their_o noble_a appetite_n after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_n if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o those_o base_a appetite_n which_o must_v be_v deny_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n four_o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n report_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o say_v theophylact_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v future_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d splendour_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o see_v after_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o wickedness_n hinder_v he_o and_o such_o man_n after_o they_o have_v long_o resist_v the_o light_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o inevitable_o that_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n mark_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v several_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n not_o from_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o excellence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o thus_o mammon_n be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o and_o the_o belly_n the_o god_n of_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o all_o such_o person_n because_o they_o be_v base_o enslave_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n quite_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v before_o they_o disbelieve_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o report_v by_o such_o divine_a argument_n for_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v he_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v infidel_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o unbelief_n against_o such_o miraculous_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o he_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v so_o slavish_o devote_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o as_o they_o deserve_v must_v unavoidable_o perish_v from_o which_o miserable_a condition_n let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o infidelity_n take_v care_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o timely_a consider_v those_o divine_a demonstration_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v report_v to_o we_o who_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n i_o joh._n 14._o upon_o which_o word_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o eloquent_a bishop_n write_v who_o thus_o sum_n up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a belief_n the_o angel_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o daniel_n johan_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n twelve_o in_o johan_n david_n and_o moses_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o servant_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o master_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o lord_n as_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o vile_a fashion_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o the_o creation_n know_v its_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o star_n from_o heaven_n call_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o worship_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n often_o attend_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n to_o who_o other_o succeed_v who_o publish_v his_o glory_n and_o deliver_v this_o secret_a mystery_n one_o to_o another_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o those_o
this_o testimony_n x._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n this_o consideration_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o rapine_n which_o the_o seditious_a people_n commit_v in_o their_o house_n without_o that_o dejection_n which_o on_o such_o occasion_n appear_v in_o other_o countenance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n like_o ourselves_o who_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o expect_v 2_o cor._n v._o 7._o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v and_o to_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o heavenly_a principle_n these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o pertinent_o note_v out_o of_o the_o record_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o their_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n i._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o when_o the_o heavy_a cross_n lie_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v support_v they_o under_o it_o with_o admirable_a resolution_n this_o be_v the_o least_o effect_n of_o their_o holy_a faith_n which_o make_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o sink_v under_o the_o load_n and_o fall_v down_o as_o we_o say_v into_o their_o knee_n stand_v like_o a_o strong_a pillar_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o house_n and_o never_o yield_v at_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o from_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o their_o present_a condition_n know_v what_o good_a provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o hereafter_o but_o from_o faint_v and_o be_v sluggish_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o or_o do_v not_o grow_v lazy_a say_v st._n paul_n know_v that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v raise_v up_o they_o also_o for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v or_o wear_v away_o yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v or_o grow_v more_o youthful_a day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n four_o 14_o 16._o and_o 2._o this_o faith_n also_o preserve_v they_o from_o swoon_v fear_n either_o of_o disgrace_n or_o pain_n or_o death_n be_v in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o their_o adversary_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n i._n phil._n 28._o who_o see_v they_o undaunted_a under_o all_o their_o suffering_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o their_o perdition_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n god_n will_v give_v to_o these_o his_o valiant_a champion_n and_o 3._o from_o sorrow_v also_o and_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o this_o good_a they_o find_v be_v still_o secure_a 2_o cor._n vi_o 10._o which_o make_v they_o as_o he_o there_o say_v again_o to_o be_v always_o full_a of_o joy_n though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o look_v very_o sorrowful_o and_o so_o last_o they_o keep_v their_o steadfastness_n and_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o marvellous_o promote_v christianity_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v they_o 1_o pet._n v._o 10._o ii_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o mere_o support_v and_o uphold_v their_o spirit_n it_o wonderful_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v confident_o promise_v to_o all_o other_o suffer_v christian_n the_o same_o heavenly_a comfort_n from_o god_n who_o comfort_v we_o say_v st._n paul_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n i_o 4_o 7._o their_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o everywhere_o they_o act_v sincere_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o they_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o better_o fare_v in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o he_o reign_v in_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n they_o know_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o portion_n of_o good_a thing_n here_o no_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o add_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n xuj_o joh._n 33._o iii_o which_o victory_n of_o he_o over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n encourage_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n not_o mere_o with_o simple_a comfort_n but_o with_o joy_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o and_o more_o than_o that_o make_v they_o exceed_v glad_a and_o even_o shout_n for_o joy_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o require_v they_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n v._o matt._n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o v._n rom._n 2_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o for_o they_o have_v this_o strong_a consolation_n as_o the_o divine_a writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o first_o that_o nothing_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o other_o can_v take_v away_o that_o heavenly_a good_a from_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n also_o testify_v in_o that_o triumph_n of_o he_o viij_o rom._n 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n when_o their_o good_n be_v take_v away_o they_o can_v make_v their_o boast_n in_o christ_n and_o say_v our_o inheritance_n be_v immovable_a when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n as_o we_o speak_v they_o can_v triumph_v and_o say_v our_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n from_o which_o none_o can_v exclude_v we_o when_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n they_o still_o remember_v our_o saviour_n own_o word_n your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o in_o death_n itself_o they_o can_v glory_v and_o say_v jesus_n our_o life_n die_v not_o and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o 2._o as_o they_o know_v they_o can_v not_o lose_v their_o future_a happiness_n so_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o all_o their_o suffering_n viij_o rom._n 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n four_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a joy_n because_o these_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n will_v increase_v their_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o make_v their_o crown_n beyond_o all_o expression_n heavy_a and_o more_o than_o that_o 4._o hereby_o not_o only_o their_o present_a affliction_n be_v alleviate_v and_o seem_v trivial_a but_o they_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a glory_n beforehand_o while_o they_o look_v not_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o removal_n of_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o from_o before_o their_o eye_n fix_v they_o more_o steadfast_o on_o the_o invisible_a world_n now_o their_o joy_n be_v full_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v xuj_o joh._n 24._o now_o it_o overflow_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o those_o unseen_a enjoyment_n remain_v to_o comfort_v they_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o horrible_a pit_n where_o their_o affliction_n bring_v they_o sweet_a contentment_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o so_o we_o may_v still_o
think_v of_o remove_v to_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o confident_o rely_v on_o his_o knowledge_n more_o than_o our_o own_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o trust_v his_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o more_o desirable_a to_o go_v away_o though_o upon_o a_o cross_n then_o to_o stay_v here_o in_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o since_o all_o these_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o resolve_v that_o we_o will_v die_v look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n thou_o thyself_o appear_v to_o st._n stephen_n and_o make_v he_o confident_a thou_o will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v thou_o be_v glorify_v and_o will_v glorify_v we_o with_o thyself_o this_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o we_o this_o thy_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o thou_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o prepare_v against_o our_o come_n to_o thou_o this_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n say_v thou_o send_v they_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n this_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o suffer_v for_o and_o long_o to_o enjoy_v o_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n though_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v yet_o deny_v not_o thyself_o let_v not_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v let_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o own_o word_n fail_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o alive_a i_o be_o content_a to_o perish_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o then_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v die_v with_o these_o word_n in_o my_o mouth_n and_o be_v confident_a thou_o will_v hear_v i_o lord_z jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n thus_o the_o bless_a martyr_n st._n stephen_n expire_v look_v up_o steadfast_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o then_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o example_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o noble_a army_n follow_v triumph_v over_o death_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v 756._o observe_v l._n seven_o stromat_n p._n 756._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v will_v reward_v their_o fidelity_n have_v in_o this_o very_a way_n consecrate_v jesus_n to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o be_v the_o finisher_n or_o crowner_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o their_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o they_o sing_v cheerful_o with_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n but_o with_o a_o far_o great_a confidence_n god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o xlix_o psal_n 15._o and_o o_o thou_o lord_n 176._o greg._n naz._n orat._n x._o in_o caesarium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la p._n 176._o and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o of_o this_o thy_o workmanship_n o_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n of_o thy_o man_n o_o thou_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n o_o thou_o benefactor_n of_o soul_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v form_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o best_a know_v how_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o administration_n will_v transform_v we_o by_o that_o divine_a artificer_n the_o word_n receive_v i_o also_o hereafter_o when_o thou_o see_v most_o convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n govern_v i_o in_o this_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a and_o receive_v i_o in_o thy_o fear_n prepare_v not_o disturb_v nor_o hang_v back_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o drag_v by_o force_n from_o hence_o like_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o unto_o that_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o 696._o id._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 696._o o_o thou_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o light_v thou_o life_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o i_o delight_v in_o all_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o offspring_n and_o image_n of_o that_o great_a mind_n o_o intellectual_a word_n and_o visible_a man_n who_o upholde_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o power_n may_v it_o now_o please_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n though_o not_o the_o first-fruit_n yet_o the_o last_o perhaps_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thou_o both_o as_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n and_o a_o humble_a supplication_n that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o other_o trouble_n beside_o the_o necessary_a sacred_a one_o of_o my_o charge_n stop_v the_o fury_n of_o any_o disease_n which_o may_v seize_v on_o i_o or_o thy_o sentence_n if_o i_o be_v remove_v by_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v i_o a_o dissolution_n according_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n there_o i_o hope_v to_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o thou_o at_o thy_o holy_a altar_n o_o father_z and_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o thou_o belong_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n and_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_v and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o four_o part_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n in_o most_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o humane_a life_n the_o 2._o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o advice_n to_o a_o friend_n the_o 2._o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o octavo_n in_o two_o part_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 7_o 8._o in_o two_o part_n in_o octavo_n new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n stephen_n day_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n